/
Текст
A PR..\CTlC\L
GRA\IMAR
CLASSICAL
HEBREW
J WEINGREEN
A PRACTICAL GRAMMAR
FOR CLASSICAL HEBREW
A
I>RACTICAL GRAMMAR
FOR
CLASSICAL HEBREW
BY
J. WEINGREEN, M.A., PH.D.
I'MI Mil I'" rlllllW IIr 'I MINI'IY COI.I.EGE, DUBLIN
I MlrMI"'I'H I'MIWJo:IIHOR OF "EBREW
I'NIVrMHITY OF I>UIII.IN
I'C()NI> EDITION
Cl.ARENDON PRESS. OXFORD
l )XFl )RD l 'NIVFRSITY PRESS NEW YORK
Oxford Umveml)' Press, Wallon SIren, O.'forJ o"{
tJ DP
LO'lOO'l GLASGO\\ '1t\\ YORK TORO' ro
DFLHI nOMBAY CALCL ITA \IADRAS K.
It
\..HI
KLAIA Lt:MPt:R SI'IGAPORt "0'" KO'" 10k.YO
'1AIROBI DAR ES SALAAM LAP
ro\\'
MI;LBOURSE AL'CKlA'ID
and associate companies In
BEIRUT BFRLlN IBADA 'I M
XICO CITY
IS B N 0 19 8 15+ 22 4
@ Oxford University Press 1959
First edition 1939
Second editIOn 1959
printing, last digit: 14 13
21 23 2S 27
Printed in the U 2,9 30 28 26 24 22 20
o ?lted States of America
n aCid-free Paper
FORRWORO
By
1\, N, t
W\lNN, M.A., "0., $.'" 1.<:'»,
My friond .t",t l'\\lkq\
\ ''')tftt
r Wtil\.
n, ."fi jn"i
11
to ,.y SQmothit
by ""'
' Ft)
)rd (t) hi$ CmM\ar.
In o"r wwk t\\f nub\in tJ",
,
.y, wbtr-t uch year we
la
c1a** 4)( n,,',n'ty *tud
nt.
.innil\lC JI(brew (wm dg
very O"
t.
b.
t\\r miny
pcI$t (tit dt(
of .
grammar wnttM \\n t
*,mp\
t l)(*,bI
lint:s, .nd 'let enablinJ
.tuden
to begin t
t\t.l _tudy t)( thf Old T
ttment wjdlOut
un
ry
, Or, \Vt'n
i.
'nt-l\tI'I q\dli6ed fw tht
task of produci
$\
h * W\\tk, h>r
idt$
nc
Ut.'1 and
accomplished *,
"-nh\" ,n .dwnctd ntb
ttu<1ia. he b.
many
.
1
\)(
hina tlemtntjry claHft al w«:U_
more p.ro&imt Pur'b.. 11
hat
n mmrbbly t
uJ .m
arousinJ in
t U\
rot
tudentt, .and hi. Cflmmar it balled
on tbe 1Mt
"" hu
t\,*ny Mllc)wtd. I beline that be b&
achieved a
wh"-i\ win bt fuund rHII1 valwab1e both by the
becinnfl' and by th\_
pd,..,,)' acquire. crater fatnili-ity
with tbe actwa} _xt \'l tht Hebrew Scriptu,..,
PREFACE
THE aim of this book is to render the teaching and study of
Classical Hebrew simple and interesting. While there are a
number of Hebrew grammars in English used by teachers and
students, my experience in teaching the language has made it
dear to me that a more simple, direct,' and reasonable system
could be de\-ised than is at present available. From conversations
with other teachers of Hebrew it has become evident to me that
the.re was a real need for a grammar which would make the study
of the language more attractive. It was to satisfy this need that
I undertook to prepare a practical grammar and throughout the
entire work I ha
been guided by the following main ideas;
I. Hebrew grammar is essentially schematic and, starting
from simple prim.ary' rules, it is possible to work out, almost
mathematically, the main groups of word-building. In thia
grammar when the reader is confronted with a new point he ia
usU2.lly referred. to already known principles which, when applied
to the problem, produce the required result. A typical example
is the case of ","eak Yerbs'; these are explained rationally by
the simple method of applying to these verbs the ordinary rulea
goft.r'ning' peculiar' letters and thus working out the forms which
they, respect:i\"ely, assume.
2.. It is not practicable to attempt to teach Hebrew grammar
in all its details to beginners. It is more profitable to deal with
the main principles and usages which should rather form the
bzsis for more ad\-a.nced study later. On this account I have
cndeuoured to avoid. as far as it is possible and practicable,
ennces to the minute and manifold exceptions which appear
m adnnccd Hebrew gramma.rs.
3- In the interests of true translation I have indicated, wherever
DeCc:ssary, the line of thinking inherent in the Hebrew language.
In the aen:ises words are often put in brackets to show thilt
they are DOt in the English but must be supplied in the Hebrew,
as. few e:ample: 'The man took the book from (upon) tha
\ III
YtU:..rAL..I:.
table.' Attention is frequently called to the advll
abJ1)ty rJ!
;:--v
translating the English sentence into terms ()f Hebrt:...... t:'-
;.t
,
and then giving the appropriate Hebrew words. -
4. Because of the inflexional capacity of Hebrew w(Jrd
I I
',
found it possible to arrange extensive exercises ba
ed fJn C1 VJ:;,-
paratively small but useful vocabulary. I feel that .". hdt . .!
student is engaged in the task of acquiring the eE.s
rj!lal
r...:
grammar he should not be expected to accumulate an ext
!J.:...t
vocabulary. Once he has gained a sound working knowkdgt '...:
grammar and is ready to study a Biblical text in Hebre°';', :,t
can enlarge his stock of words by referring to a lexicon.
5. The exercises are planned not merely to illustrate the pc.,:!.:
of grammar immediately under consideration but also to Jnc
'..!::-
a great deal of the earlier grammar and words, in order tha: ::;:-
student may receive as much practice as possible in infitC!:;.
Hebrew words. Like the grammatical material itself, the t).trC:s:-
are progressive and each may be regarded as containing muc:.
of its predecessors. At the same time, the sentences In t
:-
exercises have been designed to maintain interest in the WQ:
:
of translation, for they consist mainly of references to Blbk'
.
personalities and events. In the latter half of the boo
th=
exercises contain small but complete narratives and some poetr:- .
in this way the student is being prepared gradually for the readlIl?
of Biblical texts in Hebrew.
6. For the purposes of revision and reference useful sum-
maries of the elements of Hebrew grammar will be found in the
earlier portions of the book.
7. The tables and vocabularies at the end of the book h,ne
been extensively illustrated and, in themselves, constitute .1
skeleton grammar. The advantage of fully illustrated tables .1nd
vocabularies is that the student will be able conveniently to rind
any information he io; seeking.
These are the main ideas which I have endeavoured to m-
corporate into the planning of the book and I venture to hope
that the requirements of both teachers and students of Hebre\\
will thus be met. I am extremely grateful for the encouragement
and help I have received while I was engaged in this \\lH
.
PREFACE u
I wi!!h to thank I'rofC:RsCJr R. M. Gwynn, M.A., B.D., Senior
Fellow, Trinity ColIC:Ke, Dublin, for his continued interest in
thi!! WOI k, for hiR cartful reading of the manuscript and for his
enerOIiR introductory note. To Professor G. R. Driver, M.A.,
M.C., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, I am especially
indehted. ProfcKKor Driver has been particularly kind in giving
me thc henefit of his expert help in reading the manuscript,
correcting the proOfH, offering valuable criticisms and suggestions,
and !!upplying a note in the ApptJldix on the' Waw Consecutive '.
To the readerH of the Clarendon Press my thanks are due for
their valuahle help in ensuring accuracy.
J. W.
THINI1'Y COI.LI!GI!,
DUIII.' N
June 1939
PREFACE TO THE SECOND (REVISED) EDITION
IN this revised edition no changes have been made in the presenta-
tion of the grammar, the tables of verbs, nouns, and adjectives,
or the exercises. However, apart from some minor corrections,
the following modifications and additions have been introduced.
The transliteration of the spirant letters with the additional 'h'
(e.g. bh, gh, kh, &c.) has been abandoned and the more convenient
mcthod of translitcration by underlining the letter (e.g.
,g, k, &c.)
has bcen adopted. It is hoped thus to remove any possible con-
fusion in tn1l1sliteration, particularly in the early stages of study.
In order further to assist the student, fresh footnotes have been
added and sOinc existing ones expanded. To clarify and complete
the rule go\'crning the construct-genitive relation of nouns in-
volving an adjcctival idea, a brief note has been added in the
Appcndix.
The wide adoption of this Hebrew Grammar as a textbook is
a mattcr of dccp gratification to me. I trust that the improvcmcnts
embodlcd in this revised edition will contribute further towards
the realization of the aims of the book.
TRINITY COLLEGE,
DUBLIN
August 1957
J. w.
CONTEN1'S
A. 1'he Hebrew Alphabet
B. Phonetic values of letters
C. Vowel-signs.
D. Explanation of writing
NO.
I . Vowel-letters
2. Open and closed syllables .
3. Methegh
4. Mitra' and Mittel
5 · Sewa
6. Maqqeph
7. Qame, l:Iatuph
8. Daghel
9. Mappiq
10. Raphe
II. Qui
scent letters
12. The Gutturals-»ni1K
13. Accents
14. Pause
15. Kethibh and Qere .
16. The Article.
17. The inseparable Prepositions
18. Noun and Adjective (masc. and feme sing.) .
19. Gender and Nu
ber (of Nouns and Adjectives)
20. The Dual Number .
21. The Conjunction
22. The Interrogative Pronouns
23- The Absolute and Construct States.
24- \1 Table of words in the Absolute and Construct States
25- Pronominal Suffixes (of sing. masc. noun) .
26. The inseparable Prepositions", 3 with suffixes
27. The sign of the definite object
28. Tbe personal Pronouns
29. The regular verb (Perfect) .
30. More Nouns in the Absolute and Construct States _
31. Fem. sing. Nouns with suffixes
32. The demonstrative Adjectives
I
2
4
4
6
7
7
8
8
I
12
14
17
17
18
19
20
. 21
. 22
23
26
3 2
35
· 3 8
· 4 0
· 4 2
· 43
· 47
50
52
52
- 5S
56
58
_ 60
. 62
CONTENTS xi
33. The Prepositions , 1'" \\,ith suffixes 63
34. The active Participle 65
35. The old accusative-ending rr T 66
36. Plural Nouns ,vith suffixes 69
37. Some irregular Nouns with suffixes 7 2
3 8 . Possession . 72
39. The Imperfect of the regular verb 75
40. The Imperative " 7 6
4 1 . Negative commands or prohibitions 77
4 2 . The Infinitives 79
43. 'He' interrogative. 80
44. Segholate Nouns . 82
45. J1lC-' with' 84
4 6 . The passive Participle 84-
47. Prepositions with suffixes of the plural (noun) 87
4 8 . Cohortative and J ussive 88
49. Waw Consecutive . 90
50. Stative verbs 95
5 I. General description of the regular verb 99
52. Niphal 101
53. Piel 105
54. Pual 109
55. Hiphil 112
56. Hophal I IS
57. Hithpael . 118
58. Verbal suffixes (of the Perfect) 123
59. Verbal suffixes (of the Imperfect and Imperative) . 130
60. The Infinitive Construct (\vith suffixes) 13 I
61. The relative Pronoun 135
62. Degrees of comparison 136
63. Shortage of adjectives 13 6
64. Changes in pointing due to pause . 137
65. The weak verb 139
66. Classification of weak verbs 140
67. Pe Nun verbs 141
68. The verbs 1J1 and "t!7 14 8
69. Pe Guttural verbs · 154-
70. Pe 'Aleph verbs 161
71. 'Ayin Guttural verbs 166
72. Lamedh Guttural verbs 172
xii
CONTENTS
73. Lamedh 'Aleph verbs
74. Some doubly weak verbs .
75. Pe Yodh and Pe Waw verbs
76. 'Ayin Waw and 'Ayin Yodh verbs
77. 'Ayin Waw verbs continued (Statives)
78. More doubly weak verbs .
79. Lamedh He (Lamedh Yodh and Lamedh Waw) verbs
80. More doubly weak verbs .
81. Double 'Ayin verbs
82. Defective verbs
83. Numerals .
APPENDIX
I. Names of Hebrew letters .
2. " accents
3. Quadriliteral verbs
4. Philological note on Waw Consecutive
5. The Construct-Genitive Relationship
Tables of verbs
Tables of nouns
VOCABULARIES
Hebrew-English
English-Hebrew
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
17 8
18 4
18 7
19 6
· 2°5
. 210
216
· 224
. 23 1
237
· 24 2
· 25 1
. 25 1
. 25 2
25 2
· 253
· 254
. 280
· 29 1
3°2
3 1 5
A. THE HEBREW ALPHABET
THE Hebrew alphabet consists of 22 consonants. They are:
Form N/Jmt;A Transliteration b Numerieal Value
Finals ,
N ' AIee , I
:;J :1 Bet, et b, b (bh) 2
1 1 Gfmel, gimel g, g (gh) 3
1 , DAlet, Q41et d, d (db) 4
i1 He h 5
, Wiw w 6
T <'" Z8yin
z 7
n !:let h 8
.
Tet t 9
It Yog y 10
, Kap, ap k, k (kh) 20
, L4meg I 3 0
C Mem m 4 0
3 1 Nun n 50
C S4mek s 60
17 fAyin f 7 0
D D '1 Pe, fe p, p (ph) 80
:I r. 4ge , 90
i' Qoe or op q or 100
, Rei r 200
tDr1 Sin, Sin S, I 3 00
z:\ n Tiw,Tiw t, t (th) 4 00
a A spirant letter (ph, th, &c.) is represented by a lingle underlined letter
(e, , &c.).
b The phonetic values are given on p. 3.
3 THE ALPHABET
The foregoing Table shows that:
(a) Six consonants have alternate forms, namely:
:1 1 , :;) D n without a dot, when they are soft or spirant,
bid Is e ,
and 1 ., D 1=1 with a dot, which hardens them.
bgdkpt
(A full account is given on p. 14.)
(h) Five consonants assume special forms at the end of words.
In the beginning or middle of a word their forms are
3 D 3, but at the end of a word their forms are
,. C 1 f.
(c) The consonants are also numerical signs. b The units are
represented by N to , the tens by " to , and the hundreds
by i' to n.
Compound numbers are represented thus: 11 N" (1 + 10,
since HebrefJ) is written from right to left, see p. 4), 12 :1" (2 + 10),
13 1" (3 + 10) &c., 21 N:;) (I + 20), 3 1 N' (I + 30), 32 :1,
(2 + 30), 33 l' (3 + 30) &c. J 101 Np (I + 100), I I I N"p
(I + 10 + 100), 121 N:;)P (I + 20 + 100) &c., 201 N' (I + 200),
21 I N'" (I + 10 + 200), 221 N:;)' (I + 20 + 200) &c., 500 pn
(100 + 400), 600 ,n (200 + 400), 1000 ,nn (200 + 400 + 400).
NOTE: In the compounds of tens and units there are two
exceptions to the above system. Nos. IS and 16 are not
denoted by;''' and ,,, since these combinations represent
forms of the divine name (YH and YW representing YAH and
yo). No . IS is therefore designated by , (6 + 9) and 16
by W (7+9).
B. PHONETIC VALUES OF LETTERS
It is essential to know the correct phonetic value of every
Hebrew consonant, since a great deal of Hebrew grammar results
directly from the peculiar pronunciation of certain consonants.
a This final letter, when vowelless, has two dots in it, thus: =t
b This usage is not Biblical; the first traces of it are found on Maccabean
coins.
PHONETIC VALUES OF LETTERS 3
Since some consonants have no equivalents in the English
alphabet, it was not possible to give their true phonetic value
in the foregoing Table. Below is given the pronunciation of
each consonant:
N (represented by the light breathing ') is a cutting off of the
breath; its consonantal value being apparent when it has a
vowel. It is analogous to the silent' h' in a word like' honest'.
is simply 'b' and (b) is pronounced as 'v'.
1 is hard 'g' as in 'go' and 1 (g) is almost like a guttural 'r'.
1 is simply' d' and , ( ) is the same as 'th' in the word 'the'.
i1 is 'h'.
, is 'w'.
T is 'z'.
n ('I)' with the dot underneath to distinguish it from i1 'h')
is liki the 'ch' in the Scots word 'loch'.
(t with the dot underneath) is a dull 't' produced by placing
the tongue against the palate.
., is 'y'.
is 'k' and (k) is practically a harsh 'ch' as above.
, is 'I'.
is em'.
3 is 'n'.
o is dull's'.
(represented by the rough breathing f) is very difficult to
pronounee, being produced at the back of the throat, almost like
a gulping sound.
S is 'p' and D (p) is pronounced like 'f'.
(represented by with dot under it) is a hissing's'.
P (represented by , q' or ' ') is a 'k' at the back of the throat, like
the cawing of a crow.
, is 'r'.
tt1 (with a dot over left-hand comer) is's' -conventionally
transcribed s. tV (with dot over right-hand corner, represented
by I) is pronounced as 'sh'.
Wand tD were originally one letter, and they are still both represented by
the one sign V1 (without a dot) in vowelless texts.
is 't' and n (1) is 'th' as in the word 'think'.
4 PHONETIC VALUES OF LETTERS
DISTINGUISH careful1y between consonants of similar form, as
below:
:J and :J 3 and 3 " " and final 1
it and n and 7J ", " and final'
final C and 0 17, , and final r
C. VO\VEL-SIGNS
Short
-=- PAT a -8- as in 'had'
-:;- SECHOL -e- as in 'bed'
Long
T QAME -3 - as in C yard'
" $I!Rt :- as in · they' }
" ..
long I:IIREQ -i- as in 'machine'
short IJIREQ -i- as in 'lid'
, QIBBU -u- as in 'bull'
..2.. SUREQ -u- as in 'flute'
T QXMq-I:IArUPH -0- as in 'top' { 1.I0LEM -0- as in · hOle' }
- -0-
NOTE: (a) The vowels a and 0 are both represented by the
sign T. NO.7 (page 12) explains how to determine which
vowel this sign represents when it occurs in a word, but for
the time being (i.e. till we reach no. 7) it may be taken as
Qame "'!a.
(b) Most vowel-signs appear below the consonant ( ba, bu,
be) but Sureq and full I:Iolem are placed after it ( ]
bu, ;] bo), while the other form of I:Iolem is a dot placed
over the letter (::J bo). b
(c) CAUTION must be exercised in giving each vowel its true
phonetiC-sound. The student must not think of Hebrew
vowel-signs in terms of Engb'$h vowels. The sound of Qame
is 'aa " of Sureq '00', of ere 'ay', &c.
D. EXPLANATION OF WRITING
HEBREW IS WRITTEN FROM RIGHT TO LEFT, so that a word
having, for example, the consonants I, m, g is written ' '; the
vowels being placed under or after the consonant, e.g. la-mag ' 7,
la-mud , ,.
- T
a The transliteration of spirant letters in the names of vowel-signs and of
grammatical terms follows the older system (bh, kh, &c.), since it is widely used
for this purpose.
b When this dot follows W or precedes W it coalesces with the dot which
marks the letter.
EXPLANATION OF WRITING 5
Once the consonants and vowels are known, syllables are
easily formed. A syllable (regarded as open) consists of a con-
sonant and a vowel, as ; ba, be, :;I bu, ;:;I bo; or (said to be
closed when it consists of) a consonant and a vowel followed by
another consonant, as ,; bar, , ber, ' :;I bur, ,;:;I bore
It is IMPORTANT to remember that a syllable begins with a con-
sonant and cannot begin with a vowel: so that, for example, the
two-syllabled word '1 is ba-rag (and cannot be bar-ag). It
follows, too, that a vowel must be preceded by a consonant ('1T
being impossible).
When reading a word which has more than one syllable, it is
best for beginners to treat each syllable separately, thus: '1
ba-rag.
The following reading exercise is transliterated to facilitate
the w rk of the beginner:
b
ni ; C T T
bi-mot bi-m6 bim bi-Z\1Z
'1
baz bi-did
b
3 1
bi-nu bin
b
C ., ., .,
be-nim be-ni
b
'1
gan
' 1
TI
bi-zaz
b
C" :;I
T
bi-nim
T
'i) '1 , ni3
be bi-hir bi-ricj bir bi-n6t
b
C"'i) , ;n" n"
gas ga be-hi-rim bi-bel be-t6 bet
b
' 1 , , C" ). 'ij '!A ';'i
de-ber di-bir ge-bim gi-zal ge-zel gi-d.61
CQ;';1 n;';1 ';1 ,." C" 1 " C"';1
do-r6-tim d6-rot dor din di-mint dal d6-dim
0;:1 y C,tJ '1;:J :J;:J PI 'Ii
has hi-mil ho-Iem hi-dir hi-bu bi-daq gi-dal
Ft i1'" '11. "1 i1:J1 cv
wi-h6-ii-e i t we-red wi-dor wi-bo-hu bi-hem
T)1 n ' f} , 1.J C t , t
'iz bi-taQ Qi-ger ge-zer ze-ra' zi-mam z6-ker
de-sel
,
be-sed
C",iJ
he-rim
n'
... T
mi-wet
,
bid bi
b .
CQ'
bi-m6-tim
b b
,., ,
ben b n
b
Ci ,
gam gal
' '1
dober
\U11
T
di-l\1
:J tJ
he-seb
,.",
di-wid
C;Q
bI-kim
a The only exception is the conjunction (' and ') which sometimes is (see
p. 40. 2).
b Final forms, at the end of the word. p. 2 (b).
6 EXPLANATION OF WRITING
The consonant N is silent, so that only its vowel is heard;
yet in transcription it must be represented by the smooth
breathing sign ( 'i)..
t'j7 n l tt tzf' "7 , U" ., :1
'e-Iep 'et 'e-ben 'il 'e-li 'el 'e 'i-bi-nu 'i-bi 'ib 'i
e' i}
me-hi- 'i-dim
'iN
T
mi-'6r
:J Q ni,iN ,iN
hi-'ib '6-r6t '6r
Read and transcribe:
b
, f] f n i e" i1 " :J;;:;) ";:I'" T1 1 e 7j
';1 ,, 'VN1 e" Q elR. O Q n o , TK.
e "¥;i1 'R :J1 'tI '1Q T , ; fD eR.
n . e;p " , "1:' 1 ' 1N iD n?'1.
iI' ''' ? T1n . , . , ntlIJ ,,, ,
1 7 'rti
Transcribe into Hebrew:
mo mo-p la-mut sim yom hen 'al fal gag
pi-rim Ii luz ken wa-nig qum tal slm ni-zlg
tor yo-sep 'i-no- ri-Qel pa_f li-kem f am
hi-'i-gim Ie-wI bor pe-r qo-li pi-rot wi-'o-mar
ni-bon !e-ber hi-!ib 10 yi-gi ke-mm I,ti-Iam
hi-rag yi-gam ke-sep fe_beg 'o-to f e - ser ne-peA
hi-bu ni-tan qi-ni-p le-I,tem su-slm tam
1. VOWEL-LETTERS
The original Hebrew alphabet consisted of consonants only;
vowels were not represented in writing. c Even to-day, the
Hebrew Scrolls of the Law which are read in the Synagogues are
unpointed, i.e. without vowel-signs.d
However, long before the introduction of the vowel-signs it
& See p. 3. b fe-zero
C The system of vowel-signs was introduced, most probably, about the
seventh century of this era.
d When one refers to the C letters' of Hebrew alphabet, it is the conso-
nants, and "ot th vowel" which are meant. \
VOWEL-LETTERS 7
was felt that the main vowel-sounds should be indicated in
writing, and so the three letters "'iI were used to represent the
long vowels) thus:
iI represents i, so that iI reads mi.
't represents i and e, so that ., reads mi or me.
, represents u and 0, so that , reads mu or mo.
Because these three letters-"'iI-represent both vowels and
letters they are known as VOWEL-LETIERS.
2. OPEN AND CLOSED SYLLABLES
Taking as our example the two-syllabled word ' Ra (qi-til)
the syllable R (qi) ends in a vowel and is said to be open, whereas
the syllable , (tal) ends in a consonant and is said to be closed.
DEFINITION: An open syllable is one which ends in a vowel,
and a closed syllable is one which ends in a consonant.
<
So that in 'Otl (I)e-seg) tJ is open and '0 is closed, and in
< . .. .
Cl\c1,) (me-'i-dim) 7,) are open and Cl is closed.
Usually an open syllable has a long vowel but, if accented:
may have a short vowel. Conversely, a closed syllable usually
has a short vowel but, if accented, may have a long vowel. b
The importance of this section may be expressed in one rule
(which is of special significance, e.g. pp. 12 and 13), namely:
A syllable which is CLOSED and UNACCENTED must have a SHORT
VOWEL. C
3. METHEGH d
< ,
In the word C"'\7;;.J (he'irim) the vowel seghol ... has a short
vertical stroke to the left of it. This vertical stroke is called
a An arrow-head is conventionally used to mark the accented syllable,
< <.
thus: ,, qi-t81, "9Q be-sed.
<
b In ,, the open syllable has a long ,.owel, but in "QO the open
< . . <
syllable tJ is accented and therefore can have a short vowel. In ' n' the
. <' . <
closed syllable '9 has a short vowel, but in Q' the closed syllable C1 is
accented and therefore can have a long vowel.
<
c In the example " tI the last syllable ., is closed and unaccented; there-
. . . <
fore its vowel must be short (the pointing ' Q is impossible).
d See p. 4, footnote a.
8 METHEGH
<
Methegh ().t) 'bridle') and it indicates that the reader must
pause, so that the word above is to be read c"i\, ij hefirfm;
<
similarl y C'N i1 hi'idim.
TT If -
DEFINITION: Methegh is a short vertical stroke placed at the
left of a vowel. Its effect is to make the reader pause
after it. That is to say: when a natural pause occurs within a
spoken word, that pause is indicated in writing by a Methegh.
NOTE: The uses of Methegh are illustrated in the following chapters. It
will be seen that, acting as a check, it serves as a kind of half-accent (see
4 below), determines whether a syllable is closed or open (see 5 below),
and whether the vowel-sign T represents I or 0 (p. IZ. 7).
4. MILRA f AND MILfEL
I <
In the \\Tord , , (dibir) the accent is on the last (i.e. ulti-
mate) syll ble, and is said to be Milra f (:g'7 'from below';
i. e. last syllable).
<
In the word '9tJiJ (hal}esed.) the accent is on the last but
one (i.e. the penultimate) syllable, and is said to be Milfll
(''' 7 C from above'; i.e. the syllable before the last).
< <
The accent on '.' (dibir) is Mitra', and on ' Q;' (hab sed) is Mil'el.
< <
, (Iimar) " " , " (1im4rQ.)
< <
CI,,;" (hi'id4m) JJ " '.' (, bed)
"
"
"
"
Most Hebrew words are accented Milra\ but there are, of
course, many Mirel words. In a word of more than two syllables
the accent may be either on the last or next but last syllable,
but it never occurs on the syllable second before the last (the
antepenultimate).a A methegh often appears two places before
the accent, thus: c"i\,O (hefirfm), f1*y (m hifire ) and
serves as a kind of half-accent.
5. SEW A
When, in a pointed text, there is a vowelless letter at the
beginning or in the middle of a word, th n the sign . -called
.
a Except when a long word has two accents, in which case it is treated
virtually as two words.
SEW A 9
Se Wa (Nl.Vh fills the gap under it. Thus, instead of writing
, , ; Vj'7, one writes ., , ; '7.
Sewa is of two kind : ( ) SIMPLE and (b) COMPOSITE.
(a) SIMPLE SEWA.
(i) rhe shewa a in ; Vi (Aema) and C"' I; (ia-merim)
begins the syllable' with a quick vo el-like sound. b
This is vocal shewa. The shewa in 'bl (yii-mor)
and ''' I!?lC ('ap-qig) closes the syllable d is silent.
This is silent shewa. Hence we see that shewa is vocal
when it begins a syllable-at the beginning or middle
of a word, and silent when it ends (or closes) a syllable-
in the middle of a word. c
(ii) It will also be observed from the above examples that
when shewa occurs in the middle of a word then, after
a long 'VOflJel it is vocal (as O"' I; AO-merim) and after
Q short 'Vowel it is silent (as ,brvt yiA-mor).d
(Hi) When two shefDas occur together in the middle of a
word as in ' I (yiA-meru), the first shewa closes
. .
the one syllable and is therefore silent, while the second
begins the next syllable and is therefore 'Vocal. Similarly
i17t? ('eq-t eli ).
(iv) We shall see later (p. 15) that a dot (called DagheA
Forte) placed in a letter shows that that letter is
doubled, so that a word like 'tp is really the same
as 't?t? (qit-t elu ); this, then, is a condensed form of
the preceding case. Thus, a shewa under a letter which
is doubled (and has a DagheI Forte in it) is vocal.
a For the sake of convenience it may be thus spelt--shewa.
b The shewa is not a vowel. The quick vowel-like sound is like the 'e' in
C because', and ; is regarded as one syllable, Q"' I_ as a two-syllabled
word.
C The vowelless letter at the end of a word has no shewa written, as "b .
Exceptions to this are some words, such as l-\ ('at)-' thou' (f.), ,a (n rd)r-
, ard ' I I
n .
d Since a long vowel is usually in an open syllable, the shewa following it
begins the next syllable. Conversely, since a short vowel is usually in a closed
syllable, the shewa following it closes that syllable. A word like ";:r::I (wa-yehi)
is an exception. The Methegh after the short vowel makes the reader pause
and the syllable is thus left open. The shewa then begins the next syllable and
10 SEWA
(6) COMPOSITE SHEWA. The guttural letters (17nilN) exhibit
many peculiarities (pp. 19 f.). One is that when a guttural
stands vowel less at the beginning of a syllable, the shewa-
sound is practically a half-vowel. There are three such half-
vowels called l:Iitepha-vowels (I:'] Q 'hurried'): _: 6 a t e ph-
Pathal) [I], .o': l:Iateph-Seghol [I], T: 6 a t e ph-Qame!1 [0].
The composite representation by shewa and short vowel
together gave rise to the term COMPOSITE SHEWA, and the ordinary
shewa, in contradistinction, is called Simple Shewa.
To illustrate how a composite shewa appears under a guttural
instead of a simple vocal shewa, we may take an ordinary verb
like , , (iibar-' he broke') the imperative of which is , V?
(I or-' break '), but of a corresponding verb whose first letter
is a guttural like , (fibar-' he passed ') the imperative is
,:a (t1bor b -' pass ') with composite shewa under the guttural
(inst ad of ,:t t or). Similarly the plural of 'W' (yaAir-
. . T T
· upright ') is C"' (yeSirim), but the plural of a corresponding
.adjective whose first letter is a guttural, such as C;1j (I)ikam-
C wise '), is C" :(LJ (Qikimim: instead of C" ;J:ll:t imim).
Non:: A syllable cannot begin with two vowelless letters,
i.e. with two vocal shewas. If, however, conditions are such
that a letter with a vocal shewa be placed immediately
before another letter with vocal shewa, then the first vocal
shewa becomes the nearest dlort vowel (in sound), namely
short l:Iireq (.). For example, the preposition 'to' is a
prefixed .(vowelless) ?, so that when it is prefixed to
the word , V) (Iemu'el-' Samuel ') the combination
' V)7 (lelemti'!l) cannot be articulated, and the first
vocal · shewa becomes the short vowel l:Iireq ' Vi'
(liiemuel-'to Samuel'). The second shew a remains voc l,
as it was before the preposition was attached. (An exception
to this will be found later, p. 80, footnote b.) When a simple
vocal shewa is placed immediately before a composite shewa
it becomes, under the influence of the latter, the corres-
ponding short vowel, e.g. ' dom' is (not ci' 7 but)
ci'N' (cf. p. 27. 4, p. 4 1 . 4). .. ·
.. .
a See p. 4, footnote a. b The vowel-like sound is like the ' a' in 'about'.
SEVVA JI
SUMMARY: Shewa fills the empty space under a vowelless
letter. It is of two kinds: (a) Simple and (6) Composite.
(a) i. Simple shewa ( : ) is vocal when it begins a syllable
(at the beginning or middle of a word) and silent
when it closes a syllable (in the middle of a \vord)..
ii. After a long vowel it is vocal: after a short silent.
iii. When two shewas occur together in the middle of
a word, the first is silent and the second vocal.
iv. Shewa under a letter doubled by a dot (Daghel
Forte, pp. 15-16) is vocal.
(6) Composite shewa _. . ... replaces vocal shewa
. T. ..
simple under the guttural letters (S7ni1N).
NOTE: When two simple shewas occur together at the begin-
ning of a word, the first becomes the short vowel
l:Iireq ( . ); before a composite shewa the simple
vocal shewa becomes the corresponding short vowel.
Read and transcribe:
C"' , , '!J ':P n:}7, ; 111 .,, , , ,
'LI ;i1 ':j1 c i. ni:J " C";:r"\i
'iJ" C" LI '1 'J'i3 1tJ :Jp PQ Cy11 ;Q"':P
b b
Ci.J"1 1 C:):P7 ., c i n",, 'I7i'V
? C"'9Q i::1'10 3r;rJ ;( tt , '? 'iJin:j1
"T;I W ci' CiJ"tP. Ci?q 'Ji"7 n;,1 n7i7
n;'7; C"1:' 7!i)
. . .
Transcribe into Hebrew:
yabdel
tiAm e rem
, AgamO!
ta t1bog
mo!ero
miApe te
n i'im
dark ·
nae i
yiJp-e t u
beno! d arim
niAmeru hiAkim
mi rim zob1te
'umlal lemalki
bacrqeAu miA,ll o !
8 The vowel is placed in the final ,.
I).ebron
qetaltem
be' met
b -
yi!hall un
binyamin
' mor
b The doubling do t.
12
6. MAQQEPH a
When two or more short words are closely associated in mean-
ing they are. often joined together by a hyphen-like line called
< . < <
Maqqeph ( , 'binding '). For example " :J' C ('im
tob 'Ani, 'if good [am] I ') may be united by Maqqeph, thus
< .
" -:J' -C ('im-tob-'Ani), and then, for grammatical purposes,
they are considered as being virtually one word. That is to say:-
as separate words not connected by Maqqeph they have each an
accent, but once they have been joined together by Maqqeph
(and have thereby become one word) it is only the last of the
group which retains its accent, while the accent on the word
before the Maqqeph is dropped-as above.
1"he loss of an accent before a lVlaqqeph may often lead to
adjustment in pointing (i.e. in vowels). When, for example, the
words ",ip n ('e! qoli, 'my voice ') are joined by Maqqeph,
the word n loses its accent and, being a closed syllable, it is
now a closed unaccented syllable; therefore (see p. 7) it must ha'Ve
a short 'Vowel, and so the long vowel ere.. is shortened to its
short vowel Seghol 'o' thus: ",ip - n (' et-qoli).
DEFINITION: Maqqeph is a short horizontal line connecting
words together. Its effect is to deprive those words pre-
ceding it of their accents.
7. QAME -I:IATUPHa
Since the vowel-sign T is used to represent both Qame ' a '
and Qamef-I:Iatuph '0', we have to determine when it is (long)
'a' and when (short) '0'. The rule enunciated on P.7 is here
applied thus :-If the 'Vowel-sign T occurs in a closed unaccented
syllable it must be short and is therefore (short) '0' = Qame,-
l:Iatuph. If, on the other hand, it occurs in an open syllable, or
in a syllable which, though closed, is accented, then it is long and
therefore (long) 'a' = Qam . b Examples:
8 See p. 4, footnote D.
b There are some exceptions, e.g. .. (1oli )1i); in this case the vowel under
the first letter is co', since an original i e vocal shewa under the prefixed
7 has become, under the influence of the cOrbposite shewa, the corresponding
short vowel (see p. 10, Note).
QAME -I:IATUPH 13
<
I. CR. l (wayydqom). This word is accented Mirel (p. 8).
The vowel T in the open syllable is 'a', but in the closed
<
unaccented syllable CR it is '0'. Similarly O l (wattdnos). How-
ever, in the word , (lebab), the vowel T is in a syllable which,
though closed, is accented; and so it is 'a'.
<
2. i1 =?Q (l)o lmA). This word is accented Milra' (p. 8). The
syllable =?Q is closed and unaccented; therefore the vowel T in it
is '0 '. The vowel T in the open syllable i1 is 'a'.
NOTE: This type of noun (meaning 'wisdom') can be easily
distinguished from the verb i1 t1 (Qal emA, 'she was
wise') by the Methegh in the first syllable of the word. The
Methegh makes the reader pause (pp. 7 f.) and leave the sylla-
ble open, so that the vowel T is in an open syllable and there-
fore' a'. Similarly we distinguish between the noun i1'
T . T
('okIIA, 'food') and the verb i17 ('alkeIA, 'she ate ').
3. " Q has the doubling dot (DagheA Forte, pp. 15-16) in the
<
first 3 and is on that account really " ltQ (I)onlneni). The vowel
T is in a closed unaccented syllable and is therefore '0'. But in
the word i1 7 = i1 1 7 (ldmlma) the vowel T is in a syllable
\vhich, though closed, is accented, and it is therefore' a '.
N.D. The word O" f (' houses') is found with Methegh-O" :D, which
would seem to indicat that it was read as 'bitim' and not' bottim; ."
4. ttj., -, (kol-'iAJ. The Maqqeph after -, has deprived it
of its accent (p. 12), so that its vowel T is in a closed unaccented
syllable and is '0'.-
SUMMARY: The vowel-sign T is Qame -' a '-in an open
syllable or in a syllable which is closed but accented.
It is Qame -l:Iatuph-' 0 '-in a closed syllable which is
unaccented (i.e. apart from ordinarily recognizable closed
syllables, when followed by a silent shewa, by the doubling
dot, or by Maqqeph-and the syllable is unaccented).
Read and transcribe:
<. .. b <
'R. " 1 W 'P1R 9111 'n Q -, i1 1\7 n ,
14 QAME -I:IATUPH
9 1 , i771'f i17!? C J;1 C 1: ;S7 CJ;'1 V? '!J \'
" N1? ' 1 1 CtJ" T C -:1 =? C l 971' i17 ?
n :p C 1 ..,,-, V? f'*i:J-' n",!? :1i1 c f7( :p
C Q;;J
8. DAGHESa
Daghe/ ( " 'piercing') is a dot in the he.art of a letter. It is
of two kinds: (a) DagheA Lene or weak b and (b) DagheA Forte
or strong.
(a) DAGHES LENE. There are six It:tters which have each a hard
and a soft pronunciation-indicated in writing with and without
a dot. They are :
:1b 19 'd. k Dp n!
::1b l\g 1d :;)k Dp t
These six letters without the dot are soft, i.e. pronounced as
spirants; when the dot is inserted they become hard. This dot
is called Daghe/ Lene. DagheA Lene, then, applies to tile six
letters nD '):J (which are known mnemonically as nS):p ,
Begag Kepa!) and, when inserted in them, hardens them.
Below are examples of these letters with and without DagheA
Lene:
:1 I 1
(i) n :D (bitab) '3 (yiq bar) "n (gizal) '? (Iin goe)
-T
(ii) n :1" (yib tab) ., (qi bar) ,, (yig 0(1) aw (ni Sae)
- I ·
, :»
(i) ai'1 (darom) i'''1 ::r (hi, d iq) ,, (kol) " T ('ez kor)
lii) ai", (wecjirOm) i" (Ii daq) ?::», (wekol) ., , (zi kar)
I T
I) n
(i) :1" (parA) 'D9 (yis por) :1? (tiIA) af:1r;w, (lab tom)
(ii) :1' (Q earl) " 9 (81 ear) :1"n, (wepll) aJj" (bi tam)
T T ;.
last) will be marked by the arrow-head over the accented syllab]e. Words
over which there is no arrow-head are Milra' (accent on last syllable).
a See p. 4, footnote a.
b Weak Daghel may have been so cal ed in contradistinction to the other
type of Daghel which, denoting that a letter is doubled, is considered strong.
DAGHES 15
Examples in lines (i) show that Daghe/ Lene appears in a
lette,. (nD:J'1 ) when that letter commences a syllable in the
beginning or middle of a word providing that there is no vowel
immediately before that letter.
Conversely, the examples in lines (ii) show that Daghes Lene is
absent when the letter (nIJ:J'3:1),does not commence a syllable or
when, at the beginning of a syllable, it.£s immediately preceded by
a V()f.Oe 1.
(b) When DAGHES FORTE appears in a letter it shows that, for
some reason, that letter is doubled: 'WR = ' t? ; "iJ =
' i:J: , = , . Daghes Forte can appear £n all letters
(including the six letters nIJ:J'3:1), with the exception of the
guttural letters (17ni1N) and the letter'. The gutturals, being
throat-letters, cannot be doubled in pronunciation, nor can', so
that Daghe Forte cannot apply to these five letters (see p. 16,
Note (b».
A letter in a ,vord may have to be doubled-and the doubling
represented by a Daghes Forte-for several reasons. Here are
some main types of Daghes Forte:
(i) Daghes Forte Compensative, e.g.: The preposition 1 (min)
-' from '-is often joined to the word it governs, so that the
phrase' from Saul ' ' NU; 1 (min i'iil) may become one word
(a hypothetical) , (minsi'ul); but the vowelless J between
the two vowelled consonants (is scarcely audible and, in fact)
disappears- , -causing the following letter to be doubled
(in pronunciation) and so represented (in writing) by a Daghes
Forte in it- ' N (missi'ul). Since the loss of the 3 is com-
pensated for by the doubling of the following letter, we have an
example of Daghes Forte Compensative. The same process is
observed in some English words taken directly from Latin, e.g. :
, inlegal ' becomes' illegal', 'inmune' becomes' immune '.
(ii) Daghes Forte Characteristlc. There are conjugations of the
Hebrew verb (pp. 105 f.) called' intensive', because the second
root-letter is doubled, e.g. (biqqes, 'to seek '). Since this
doubling is characterist,:c of the conjugation, the Daghes Forte
which denotes the doubling is known as Daghes Forte Charac-
teristic.
16 DAGHES
(iii) Daghes Forte Euphonic. Sometimes, for the sake of clearer
or smoother pronunciation, a letter in a word is doubled. The
Daghe which de-notes this doubling is called Daghes Forte
Euphonic.
NOTE: (a) If, for example, the preposition 1 (' from ') is
joined with a word beginning with one of the six letters
n!J '):1, such as , (kal, 'all '), and the combination be-
comes (hypothetically , , minkal, and then) , = ' f
(mikkal), the Daghe in the:;) acts both as Lene (since it
shows that the letter is hardened) and Forte (since it shows
that the letter is doubled).
(b) If the letter to be doubled happens to be a guttural or ,
then, since these cannot be doubled (and so cannot receive
Daghe Forte), certain adjustments take place. An example
will best illustrate. ,\\Then the preposition 1 is joined to
the noun ut' ('i , ' a man '), the resulting combination can-
not be ut' (mi"i ), so the vowel (here I:Iireq .) preceding
the guttural (here N) is prolonged (into ere ..) producing
the form tzj., (metis, 'from a man '). The (first) syllable,
which would normally be closed by the doubling of the next
letter, has become open and, since an open syllable usually
has a long vowel (p. 7), the vowel in it is lengthened.
Similarly 'from evil' is (not the impossible 311 , mirra', but)
311 (mera'). (aireq is lengthened to ere because they are
in the same class of vowels.)
SUMMARY: Daghes-a dot in the heart of a letter-is of two
kinds:
(a) Daghe Lene applies to the six letters n!J '):1 and,
when inserted in them, hardens them by changing the
sound from spirant to momentary. Daghe Lene occurs
in these letters at the beginning of a syllable, provided
that no vowel immediately precedes.
(b) Daghe Forte denotes that a letter is doubled. It applies
to all letters except the gutturals (31ni1N) and'. It
may be )
/
DAGHES 17
(i) CompensatifJe. When, for some reason, a letter is
assimilated, the following one is doubled (with Daghes
Forte in it) to compensate for its loss.
(Ii) Characteristic. The characteristic of certain conjuga-
tions of the verb is the doubling of the second root-
letter, which receives a Daghes Forte.
(iii) Euphonic. A letter in a word is sometimes doubled
for clearer pronunciation.
NOTE: When the letter to be doubled is a guttural or' then,
since these cannot be doubled (i.e. receive Daghes Forte) the
preceding vowel is lengthened.
9. MAPPIQ
When the letter i1 stands vowelless at the end of a syllable it
is usually silent, as i1 (ma). There are cases, however, where,
standing vowelless at the end of a syllable, it is (not meant to be
a silent or vowel-letter but) to have the full status of a consonant
and be pronounced as a sharp' h'. To illustrate: the feme of
the noun C C (sus, 'horse') is i19 C (susa, 'mare '), but C C
with the feme sing. possessive (' her horse') is rl9 C (susah).
The n in the first case is silent, but in the second it is audible
and sharp-as denoted by the dot in it, called i'''!i) -Mappiq
(' bringing out '). The i1 in the verb rI t (gagah) is likewise an
ordinary letter, sharply audible.
10. RAPHE a
We have seen (on p. 16) that a letter is sometimes doubled
for smoother pronunciation, in which case it has a Daghes Forte
Euphonic. Conversely, for the same reason, the doubling of a
letter is sometimes omitted and Daghes Forte is dropped, in
which case a short horizontal line, called i1 ' Raphe a (' soft ')
appears over the letter. For example, the plural verb 'they
sought' should be (biqqe su ) with a Daghe Forte Character-
istic in the i' (p. 15), but it is often found without the doubling
of the second root-letter as ttjR (biqe su ) with a Raphe over that
a See p. 4, footnote a.
18 RAPHE
letter, indicating that, for smoother pronunciation, the doubling
(i.e. the DagheA Forte) has been omitted.
NOTE: Often, especially in words of very frequent use, even
Raphe does not appear over the letter which has been de-
prived of its (doubling, i.e. its) DagheA Forte. The expression
C and he was' should strictly be ";:I ] (wayyf'hi) but is found
either as ";:17' (wa yehi) (without a Raphe over the It, but) with
Methegh after the Pathal) showing that the shewa following
it is vocal (pp. 7 f., and p. 9, footnote d), or simply as ";:I l..
DEFINITION: RAPHE is a short horizontal line placed over a
letter to indicate that the doubling of that letter, i.e.. Daghes
Forte, is omitted.
11. QUIESCENT LETTERS
The letters "'i1N are so feeble (in pronunciation) that, under cer-
tain conditions, they lose their consonantal character and quiesce,
i.e. they become silent. Hence they are called Quiescent Letters.
The examples below illustrate how they quiesce :
I. The word for' God' is C";:I"' (t lohim) but in the com-
bination 'to God' (first C"iJ"' ,? (let lohim)b) the N quiesces and
loses it consonantal character, and the word becomes C"iJ;N,
(l!'lohim)-see p. 28. S.
2. When the preposition , (' to ') is prefixed to the word
i1' i1 (y'l1igA, 'Judah '), the combination (i1' i1 7, leyehugA)
first becomes i1' i1 ?b (liy ugA), but the ., quiesees and loses
its consonantal status, the word becoming i1' i1"? (lihugA)-
see p. 27. 3.
<
3. The word for 'death' is n3 (m4wet) which, when taken
together with a following word (e.g. 'death-of Moses ') is spoken
hurriedly and (becomes first a hypothetical n, miwt and then)
the 1 quiesees, producing the form i1 -n; (mo!-moAeh).
a ";'''' is actually the normal form, but when this expression is attached by
. 1-
Maqqeph to a monosyllable, or a two-syllabled word accented Mit'el, then 1
becomes two places back from the accented syllable and receives Methegh.
<
Thus CltJ? ";:r:l, ;, " ':1 but r -";:I:?, ' -";:I ' ·
b See p. 10, Note.
QUIESCENT LETTERS 19
NOTE: When, at the end of a syllable, the letters" and 1 are
preceded by vowels which are not homogeneous to them,
they retain their consonantal character, e.g.:
r mi and " me, but] "1 day, "U goy, 3R qinuy.
[ , hi and ;, 10, but] 1 aw, 1"!i) piw, 1 qaw.
12. THE GUTTURALS-:gni1N
The gutturals, :gni1N, being throat-letters, have the following
peculiarities:
I. As explained on p. 16, Note (b), they cannot be doubled and
therefore never receive DagheA Forte; instead of the doubling,
the vowel before them is lengthened, e.g. 'from a man' is C' 7,)
(me'id,im) (instead of c, (mi"id,im) ).a
2. On p. 10 it was shown how gutturals take Composite
Shewa- _: T: .:: instead of the simple vocal shewa; thus, while
the pI. of , (upright) is C"' (yeSirim), the pI. of (a word of
the same class but beginning with a guttural, as) C Q (wise) is
C" [J, !)'kimim (not C" ':1, 1) imim).
3. The gutturals have a preference for the vowel Patha1.t (_)
under them and even before them. For example, '!J7 (melek,
, king ') is a type of noun which has the vowel Seghol ( ...) in both
syllables, but a noun of the same class which has a terminal
< <
guttural is n (zeba\1, 'sacrifice', instead of n , zebeJ.t), the
guttural attracting the vowel PathaJ.t. With medial guttural it is
< <
'17 (instead of , ).
4. The type of noun C C (sfts, , horse ') is a monosyllable with
the vowel Sureq (1) between two consonants; but the same t}rpe
of noun with a terminal guttural is tI i (read' rftal) ',b 'wind',
instead of n ', rft!). The extra vowel-Patha1)-under the
guttural arises involuntarily in pronunciation when the guttural
follows a full accented vowel. This is called Furtive PathaJ:t.
Similarly in the verb; the normal infinitive is ,btr? (lemar, C to
keep') but the infinitive of a verb with a guttural third root-
letter is 13tr? (se moa f , b 'to hear ').
a Similarly the letter' (p. 16, Note (b».
b The Furtive Pathal) is read before its consonmt.
20 THE GUTTURALS
SUMMARY: The guttural letters 37ni1N :
I. Do not admit Daghes Forte (since they cannot be doubled)
but the preceding vowel is lengthened instead. (Similarly
with '.)
2. Take Composite Shewa instead of simple Vocal Shewa.
3. Prefer the vowel Pathal) (_) under them and even before
them.
4. Take a Furtive Pathal) after a full accented vowel.
13. ACCENTS
The opening lines of Genesis, as they appear in the printed
editions of the Hebrew Bible, are reproduced here, to indicate
the presence of accents and their main functions. They are:
: f1 y n 1 C ij n C"V' N:1; n"V1N1 (verse I)
· · · ci;;:r1;\ ".Ur' '!JW 1 i1:i1 i1h i1f,) v Y1 y1 (verse 2)
Each word has, apart from vowels, a small sign either below
or above one of its syllables. These small signs are the accents
and they serve:
(a) To mark the tone-syllable, i.e. to indicate the syllable to be
stressed in pronunciation. In each of the first three words of
verse I the accent is on the last syllable (Milra f , p. 8), showing
that the stress is to be on the last syllable (bere'si! bar4' ' lohtm);
. .
but in C 'iJ (hassamayim, v. I) and Y1 y1 (wehi'4re , v. 2),
the accent is on the syllable last but one (Mitfel, p. 8). a
(b) As punctuat':on marks, i.e. they divide the verse into its
logical constituent parts. These are of two kinds which may
conveniently be called Stops and Continuation marks. b The two
major stops being:
i. (.) called Silluq (i','Q), which always appears under the
last word of a verse, as under f1 y at the end of verse I. The
a In grammars all accents are indicated by a conventional arrow-head over
the stressed syllable. Since most words are Milra', only Mil'el words are
marked.
b These are usually tenned 'Disjunctive and Conjunctive accents' A full
list of accents is given at the end of the book, Appendix, 2.
ACCENTS 21
Silluq is naturally the greatest stop in a verse, and regularly
followed by the sign : called SOph 8 Piisflq (P O 9;0, 'end of
verse ').
ii. (II) called' Athnal;za (n 1;1 ), as under the word C"rJ; , is the
second greatest stop and divides the verse into two logical parts.
The values of 'Athnal) and Silluq are seen in the translation of
verse I. 'In the beginning God created' -first half of verse,
ends with 'AthnaQ. 'The heavens and the earth' -second half
of verse, ends with Silluq, followed by the Soph Pasuq sign.
N.B. Since the sign (.) is used for both the accent Silluq and
the Methegh, they are to be distinguished. If this sign occurs
under a word in the middle of a verse it must be Methegh;
if it occurs under the accented syllable of a word at the end
of a verse it is Silluq. They may both occur together, thus:
: C1 ij has both a Methegh and a Silluq. Silluq always
occurs in the accented syllable (of the last word in a verse)
but Methegh never does.
(c) As musical signs for chanting the Scriptures in the Syna-
gogues.
SUMMARY: The accents serve (a) to mark the tone-syllable,
(b) as marks of punctuation, and (c) as musical signs for
chanting Scripture.
14. PAUSE
A word is said to be in pause when its accent is a major stop,
.i.e. a Silluq or 'Athnal) (pp. 20- I); in either case the word being
at the end of a clause. The tendency, in speech, is to prolong
the accented syllable of the last word in a sentence, i.e. when the
<
word is in pause: thus, the word for' water' is C (rruiyim) in
the middle of a sentence, but in pause it is : C -C (m4yim)
with 'Athnal) or Silluq, i.e. the short vowel Pathal) (_) in the
accented syllable is lengthened to Qame (T)' Similarly, 'he
hath kept' is , tzj (samar) in the middle of a sentence, but in
. T .
pause it is : , - ' f¥' (sam4r) with 'Athnal) or Silluq.
(The changes in pointing due to pause are dealt with more
fully on pp. 137 f.)
a See p. 4, footnote Q.
22
15. KETHIBH a AND QERE
An interesting feature in the printed Hebrew Bibles is that
corrections of recognized errors are made in the margin or foot-
note, while the uncorrected words are retained in the text. The
refusal to change the text, even where obvious errors are recog-
nized, is due to the extreme reverence felt for it and acts as a
safeguard against tampering with it.
(a) An excellent illustration of this is afforded by the impossible
word J (in Jeremiah xlii 6) which obviously cannot be read.
We may imagine that what happened was somewhat as follows.
<
The Personal Pronoun 'we' is 3r:t in Classical Hebrew, but
there is a shorter form 3 which does not occur in the Bible.
. <
The scribe of the text in Jeremiah began writing the word 3t;1J
but, after having written the first two letters, left it in its shorter
(unclassical) form 3 . Since the manuscript was written without
vowel-signs (pp. 6-7) the scribe wrote 3N instead of 3n3N.
When, later, the vowel-signs were introduced, a scheme was
devised for attracting the attention of the reader to the error and
its correction, without altering the text. The consonants of the
erroneous word (here 3 , i.e. IN) were retained but were given
<
the vowels of the corrected form (here 3r:tJ , namely : __:),
thereby producing an impossible form (here ). The reader is
thus forced to halt at the impossible word and to refer to the
margin or footnote where the correction is given.
The uncorrected 'Word in the text is the Kethihh (:3"1j:P, 'it is
written '). The corrected reading in the margin or footnote is the
re C'l , 'to be read '). In th example quoted above the
Kethibh is 3 and the Qe re is 3r:tJ .
NOTE: In the unpointed scrolls read in the Synagogues, the
Kethibh (i.e. the uncorrected form) is similarly retained in
the text, but no Qere (corrected form) is given in the margin
or footnote. The reader is expected to be familiar with the
text and to know when a word is to be corrected, i.e. to read
the Qere instead of the (written) Kethibh.
(b) A word which has an offensive or indelicate meaning,
a See p. 4, footnote Q.
KETHIBH AND QERE 2]
though written in the text (Kethibh) is often replaced in reading
(Qere, footnote) by another word-usually a euphemistic one.
(c) Another type of deliberate change in reading due, in this
case, to reverence, is the Divine name i1JtI or i1J;:t (Yah'weh or
Yahweh). The Divine name was considered too sacred to be pro-
nounced; so the consonants of this word were written in the text
(Kethibb), but the word read (Qere) was " i (meaning' Lord ').
The consonants of the (Kethibh) i1,;''' were given the vowels of
the (Qere) "3i namely . . , producing the impossible form
. T . T .
;'1;' a (YhowA).b Since, however, the Divine name occurs so
often in the Bible, the printed editions do not put the reading
required (Qere) in the margin or footnote; the reader is expected
to substitute the Qere for Kethibh, without having his attention
drawn to it every time it occurs. For this reason it has been
called Qere Perpetuum, i.e. permanent Qere.
Another example of Qere Perpetuum is the feme sing. Personal
Pronoun N";:J (hit, 'she'), which so frequently appears in the
Pentateuch in the in1possible form N';:J. This is due to confusion
with the masc. sing. ;, (hut. 'he '). d The consonants of the
uncorrected form N'li1 lKethibh) were given the vowel of the cor-
rection (Qere) N";:J, namely the vowell:lireq (.) and the impossible
fonn N'iJ was produced. Once again, the required reading (Qere)
is not given marginally or in a footnote, because of the frequency
with which this word occurs in the Bible.
16. THE ARTICLE
There is no word for the indefinite article in Hebrew; 'a' or
< <
, an' is not expressed, e.g. , . 'f;} 'king' or C a king', 1 'eye'
or ' an eye '. The context implies that the word is indefinite.
(a) The definite article C the' is said to have been originally 'iJ
a The composite shewa which was under the guttural M in the word "tTH
becomes a simple shewa under the .. of the Kethibh Mirt... .
b The English Jehovah. T I
C In the QUDU'An (Dead Sea) scroll of Isaiah, the Qere of the Divine name is
'2".
usually written above the Kethibh, thus mrr. This devi of substitution is
early, belonging to a period before vowel-points were introduced.
d Before the main vowel-sounds were represented by the vowel-letters, both
rt and M"tI were written MM.
24 THE ARTICLE
(like the Arabic C al '). When attached to the word it defined
(e.g. '7 7iJ C the king '), the vowelJess , was assimilated and the
following letter was consequently doubled, with Daghes Forte
(p. 15) '7 iJ. The article-, therefore, before an ordinary (i.e. non-
guttural) letter is iJ followed by Daghes Forte.
(b) When the article is prefixed to a word beginning with a
guttural (37ni1N) or , then, since these letters cannot be doubled
(i.e. will not admit the Daghes Forte which should follow the
article), certain adjustments in the pointing of the article have
to be made, as follows: .
(i) The rule (p. 16, Note (b), and p. 19. I) that, if the letter to
be doubled with Daghes Forte is a guttural or " the preceding
vowel is lengthened instead, holds good for the weaker gutturals
17N and the letter , :
ac ' light' ,iM ' the light' ,iac;, 'man' a, ' th, man' a1\Ct' b
T
< < , the city' ''' t'
.S7 'eye' 1 ' the eye' Vt' ' city' .,"
, , head' wac, , the head' Wac'M 'foot' , , , the foot' ' it'
T
Before the weaker gutturals 37N and the letter , the article is i].
(ii) The article before the harsh gutturals ni1 is pointed
thus:
M 'palace' '."u 'the palace' '."ui'b 'glory''';;' 'the glory' -,iMti
" ' darkness' '!J n 'the darkness' '!J ntl ' dream' ai'tI 'the dream' oi'tltI
Before the stronger gutturals ni1 the article is iJ. No Daghes
Forte, of course, follows, nor is the vowel under the article
lengthened; Daghes Forte is said to be implicit in the harsh
sounds of these gutturals.
(iii) A divergence from the above two sections occurs when
the article stands before an unaccented y and 'i, and always
before n, thus:
T
a By the 'article' is meant the definite article.
b Methegh two places back from accent.
THE ARTICLE 25
· mountain.' a",y (the y is UMccented), 'tIN mountain.' a",t't' It
, dust' , (" , " ), 'th, dust' ,t' It
· wise (man)' a.., (" I} " ), · th, wise (man)' a;I}t' It
L C ' L C
'valour' b 7 " ("., 11 tlCcmt,tI), 'th, ,.alour' 7 "t'
Before an unaccented i and Q and always before r.;r the article
is iJ.
(iv) However, before an accented Q and i the article is Q,
as in (i).
, a mountain' y (the t' is accnlted), 'tit, mountain ' yy
C C
'to a mO\Jntain' M 1 M ( "M " ), 'to the mountain' M MM
,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
, strong' 'V (", " ), · tM strong' "t'
· iniquity' "Ji (", " ), · tM iniquity' "J'tw
SUMMARY: The article is pointed as follows:
(a) Before ordinary letters (i.e. excluding gutturals and ') it is
U followed by Daghei Forte: 1 u.
(b) (i) Before the weaker gutturals NS7 and' it is Q: 'iNQ,
r Q,V;N'i;J.
(ii) Before the harsh gutturals i1n it is u: ;;"ui,J, 1 nu.
(iii) Before an unaccented Q and i and always before Q it is
V: C"'i;'v, '\)itJ, C;J:}V.
(iv) Before an accented y and i it is Q: 'QQ, 'iQ.
NOTE TO EXERCISE I.
e The man said' is expressed in Hebrew as e He said, (namely)
the man', C, O , .
e God created' is expressed in Hebrew as e He created, (namely)
God " C";:J' N1 .
The verb generally precedes its subject in Hebrew; this is the
normal order.
(We shall see later that when special emphasis is laid on the
subject, it comes first, e.g. , C' y means C the man said '.)
a See note b on previo.ul page.
b This is the pau4Jal form of , 6 (p. 21).
26
he created K1f
he said " K
T
he came Kt
to, unto .,
from 1
and Do. · · ,
THE ARTICI. E
EXERCISE 1
city (f.) .,"
God O":,"'
dust "9i
c
darknes3 '!I'"
head WK.,
temple, ' ":1
palace T ..
<
king '!I?
day en"
night :1,'"
T '-
. .
light .,iK
man o,
earth, land, :1 '
ground T:
'iNy "iN (4) il7 iJ ,il7 ' (3) ei tI ,ei" (2) 17 iJ ,1? (I)
,' "O (8) =J nU ,=J ri (7) tDN'y ,WN' (6) -,,, y ,''' (5)
, niJ1 'iNy (II) i17 1iJ1 ci'iJ (10) ' p ,''tV (9) , .,;ji;J
b b 1..< t..<
il91 ,''(\'1 il91 (13) e' vl ':J. iJ ,e, , =J. (12)
b b
e, e"i:1"' N1:P (I 5) ' "oPl ''' y , ' "tl1 ''' (14) ''1\,P1
..., e"i:1" , (17) ' "tlp 1 1? tI N:p (16) il9' v-l
-1 ,iN e";:t"' N1 (19) =J? tJ N ''' y-' 1 (18) e,
. <
1W"i]
(I) a night, the night; (2) a day, the day; (3) a man, the man;
(4) God, the God; (5) ground, the ground; (6) a palace, the palace;
(7) darkness, the darkness; (8) dust, the dust. (9) God and the king.
(10) The palace and the city. (II) The man and the ground.
(12) The darkness and the light. (13) He created a man from
the ground. (14) God said unto the king. (15) The man came
unto the city. (16) The night came and the darkness. (17) And
unto the man God said. (18) The king came from the city.
(19) Unto the dust. (20) From the palace.
., C to' or C for'
17. THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS
C in' C with' or C b y ,
, ,
::D C as' or C like' .
These prepositions have no existence as separate \\'ords but,
like the article, they attach themselves, as prefixes, to the words
It e.g. 01\C1' full account given on pp. 40-1.
b There is a Methegh here, because this syllable is two places back from the
accented syllable (pp. 7-8. 3).
THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS 27
they govern. They are therefore called Inseparable Prepositions.
It seems that' is the essential element of -, a 'unto', of
the (obsolete) n" 'within', :;) of 1 'so'.
(A)
The pointing of the inseparable prepositions is as follows:
I. Normally vowelless, i.e. with Shewa, thus:
a king ,,? to a king ,, ? in a king ,,? , as a king ':J? :P
a man a, to a man a,as'? in a man a, , as a man alas:p
2. When the inseparable preposition is prefixed to a word
whose first letter has a shewa (e.g. , V? 'Samuel') then, since
two shewas cannot stand together at the beginning of a word (as
, V;,?), the shewa under the prefix becomes I:Iireq (' V;?,
. . .
p. 10, Note). Hence, before a shewa the inseparable preposition is
pointed with lJireq, thus:
Samuel ., , to Samuel ., ?
kings a" ? to kings a";? 7
as Samuel .,
as kings a" ?,?
3. A special case of 2 is when the inseparable preposition is
prefixed to a word beginning with as i11 i1 'Judah'. 'To
Judah' is first i11 i1 ? (2 above) but the .. quiesces, i.e. it loses its
consonantal character and merges into the preceding homo-
geneous vowel (p. 18. 2) becoming i11 i1"'? Hence, before the
inseparable preposition is pointed with lJireq and the shewa under
the" falls away, thus:
J udah M" M"
T :
<
Jerusalem a 'Z ' b
in Samuel ., ,
in kings a";?
to J udah Ml M"'?
to J erusalem a .,,,,?
as Judah M1 M"
as J erusalem a '2 '''
in J udah M' M"
in J erusalem a '2 '''
4. Another special case of 2 is when the inseparable preposition
is prefixed to a word whose first letter (is a guttural which) has
a composite shewa, as .,, 'a lion'. The combination .,, ? is of
. . .
course impossible (since two shewas cannot stand together at the
<
a 'lC or -., . b Commonly found as a ' .
a8 THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS
beginning of a word) so, under the influence of the composite shewa
the.. inseparable preposition assumes the corresponding short fJOfOel
(p. 10, Note):
a lion "'i$ to a lion .., '1 in a lion "'tf3 as a lion ..,
Edom ai'tJ to Edoni a;' ? in Edom a;' f as Edom a;' ,
5. An exception to 4 is the word C"i:I"' 'God '. The combi-
nation is first C"iJ"' 't (4 above) but the N quiesces and loses its
.. .
consonantal character (p. J 8. I), i.e. it becomes silent, thus:
God a";:1 to God a"tI M'z in God a";:I M3 as God a..tI M
6. On p. 2.3 it was explained that the Divine name is always
written i1 ' (Kethibh) but r ad " i (Qere-'the Lord '), and
that the impossible form i11i1 was produced by giving the
Kethibh the vowels of the Qere. The same process is carried
out consistently when the inseparable preposition is prefixed to
the Divine name, thus:
· Yahweh' is written :riM" (Kethibh) an d d ""'IN' the Lord' (Qere)
."f I rea as , ..}
· t Yahweh' " M\M"1 ( " ) " " 'M'1 a C to the Lord' (Qere)
· in Yahweh' " MiM"* ( " ) " .. 'M3 a C in the Lord' ( " )
, as Yahweh' " Mirr:> ( " ) " " 'M:> a ' as the Lord' ( " )
7. Sometimes immediately before the tone syllable the insepar-
able preposition assumes the fJotoel Qamei, e.g. 'waters to waters'
b: C 7 C , 'to sit' n Vi1.t.
· · f (B)
When the inseparable preposition is followed by the article, e.g.
, to the king' (which we should expect to be =J7 i]7), the i1 of the
article (is scarcely audible and, in fact,) falls away, su"endering
its fJOfOel to the preposition, thus: =J7 '{. In the same way, 'to
the man' (C' v7) becomes c, ?, 'to the darkness' (=J rii]7)
becomes =J ri'{, and 'to the dust' (' \7P7) becomes '9\77.
Just as 'tl7 becomes '1, so 't!, becomes '3 and 'LI:p becomes '
" '';)7 " '1, "Its' " 'f" 't'i» " 'i>
" ''iJ? " '1, ,,'v, " 'f" 'v:P " '
a As in nc. 5, the M (in ,, , 't) quiesces, leaving " 'M'1, &c.
b Pausal, p. al.
THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS
29
(C)
The preposition 1 'from' is usually prefixed to the word it
governs, when that word has not the article. It then becomes
inseparable, and is pointed as follows:
I. Before ordinary letters (i.e. excluding gutturals 37nilN and
the letter ') e.g. ? N 'Saul' (the combination , NUj becomes
" N -p. IS. i.e.) th vowelless 3 is assimilated and ;he following
letter is doubled by Daghes Forte Compensative: it thus becomes
follO'Wed by Daghel Forie.
· from a king' '!J'?i ' from a day' a;' C from a night' ;'7 !
2. Before gutturals OT , (e.g. c, 'a man', then 'from a man'
is c, for a hypothetical Cl, , i.e.), since these letters cannot
receive a Daghes Forte, the preceding vowel, here under the pre-
position, is lengthened (p. 19. I) and the preposition is , thus:
<
, from a city' -''' 'from darkness' '!J " 'from a head' 1fH-,;
3. When follO'Wed by the article, the preposition may remain
separate, as =J tll or become inseparable =J7 i]7f' ; in the
latter instance the article remains "'ntact: 'from the man' C'NiI ,
T T 'r/
«from the dust' ' \7ij .
NOTE: Each of the other inseparable prepositions (', , :;)) is
a vowelless consonant which together with the article makes
one syllable (. tJ7, Q7) so that, in pronunciation, the i1 is
s9,.ueezed out and the vo\velless consonant seizes its vowel
(." 7). This cannot happen when the article follows the
inseparable a, since the latter is a complete syllable in
itself; therefore in this case the article remains.
SUMMARY:
(A)
The inseparable prepositions', , :;) are pointed
I. Normally with shewa: =J 7
2. Before a shewa they take I:Iireq: ' V/7
It Since the i1 of the article is a guttural, the preposition is ; before it.
30 THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS
3. Before they take l:Iireq, but the shewa under the It falls
away: ;'1 ;' 7
4. Before a composite shewa they assume the corresponding
short vowel: "' ,
5. Before C";:t' they take ere and the composite shewa
under the N disapp ars: C";:1;N,
6. Before ;";''' they follow 5 with the vowels of the Qere:
;";''''
7. Before the tone syllable they often take Qame : n w,?
(B)
When these inseparable prepositions are followed by the article,
the;' of the article disappears and the prepositions assume
its pointing: =J'? " Cl 7, '9\77
(C)
When the preposition 1 becomes inseparable, then
. I. Before ordinary letters (excluding the gutturals and ')
it is followed by Daghes Forte: =J
2. Before gutturals and , it is : Cl , '1,)
3. Before the article it is , as in 2, and the article remains
intact: =J,? i] , Cl v
EXERCISE 2
he called ac,
he gave 1t\
he saw M"
he went, ",rw
walked ., -.,
<
heavens (pI.) 7
word,' thing ., ,
woman, wife MWK
T ·
no, not a ac?
Samuel , ,
a people V
the" 'tI
Yahweh, mM" b
the Lord
,Cl (2) 1? iJ"1 ,=J? ' ,=J? iJ ;1? ,=J? 7 ,=J? (I)
,';"O ,';"u;;J (3) C1 v"1 ,Cl iP ,Cl ; C1 ,C' :P
· The negative precedes the word it negates, thus: C he saw not' :1" at,.
b It is best to leave this word unpointed and to translate it by the conven-
tional · the Lord'.
THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS 31
I ' ;;J ; , I ' \7 (5) l n ,l ri, I lWr1u (4) ' "ij -l
,C"iJ7 V ; C"iJ7 7;) ,C"iJ7N ,C"iJ7 (6) 'fj)\,ij-l I '\)\,i
,iI ' (8) iI'iI" ,i1,i1", ,iI'iI" (7) C"iJ' v-l ; C"iJ7
,, V/ ,' V?? ,' V/ (9) il9' ,il9' v ;i11t' iJ
i17 7 N1R ':J ri71 ci" , iN 7 C"i:17 N1R (10) ' 7;)
C\'7 1':? , 10 (12) ,iN i1 1 N'11Wn C y 1'ty (I 1 )
iI' 1 ' \7 C' C"iJ.' N1 (14) i1'iI" iI 1 C iJ-l (13)
''' y-' 1,:? iJ N : C\7y-' , V? '7j (IS) C' tI-l
C1 ? i1 C"i:17 llJ (17) i17 r ' 7;)Vf7 C"i:17 N1R (16)
a
i17 '? ' "iJi;J-' ':J'?, iJ ':J7i} (I 9) c , ':J'?, i1,i1" (18)
l':? u , , (21) iI' 71 C, ? ,iN C"iJ7 10 (20)
i1,i1" 10 , (23) i1'iI"-' , V? N1R. (22) ' 1 ' V?7
W , , V? i1'iI" iI 1 (25) ,., , V? 1'ty (24) C\'7 ,iN
C\'7
(I) a day, in a day, from a day; the day, in the day, from the
day; (2) a woman, to a woman, from a woman; the woman, to
the woman, from the woman; (3) a city, like a city, from a city;
the city, like the city, from the city; (4) the darkness, in the
darkness, from the darkness; (5) the God, to the God, from
the God; (6) the head, in the head, from the head; (7) the dust,
as the dust, from the dust; (8) Samuel, in Samuel, from Samuel.
(9) The Lord gave light in the heavens.- (10) The man came from
the dust and the woman from the man. (II) God called to the king
in the night.- (12) The king walked in the city and he saw not.
(13) God gave light to the people in the city. (14) The king called
to Samuel and Samuel went not. (IS) The people called unto the
Lord in the darkness. (16) God created a man and a woman.
(17) The king came unto Samuel in the night.- (18) The Lord
said unto Samuel. (19) The king saw a woman in the temple.
a Pausal-the vowel in the tone-syllable is lengthened (p. 21).
32
18. NOUN AND ADJECTIVE (masc. and fern. sing.)
(A)
m. ag. horse o o man r prophet K" king '!J?
f. sg. mare M C woman i1' prophetess i1"" queen i1;»,?
Here arc four singular nouns in the masculine and feminine.
There is no special termination for the masculine, but the femi-
nine singular noun is recognized by the accented i1 T termination. a
m. sg. good :2; evil 371 great ';'J high a1
f. sg. "i11; "i1'1 " i1 7;" "i1 1
These four examples of masc. and feme sing. adjectives show
that, while the masc. sing. has no recognized termination, the
feme sing. adjective is formed by appending i1 T to the masc. sing.
form. b
(B)
When an adjective qualifies a noun, the order of words is,
e. g. :
(i)
C a good man' is expressed C a man, a good (m. one)'O :a; r
In Hebrew as
C a good woman' " C a woman, a good (f. one)' i11; "'
The adjective follows the noun it qualifies and agrees with it
in number and gender (as in above examples).
(ii)
C the good man' is expressed C the man, the good (one)' :2;tDi1 rMM
in Hebrew as - · T
C to the good man' " C to the man, the good (one)' :2;tDi1 rK'
- · T
C my man, the good (one)' :2;ID;:S d"',
'my good man '
(husband)
'the good woman'
"
, the woman, the good i1:2;tDi1 rnBMi1
( ) , T -'" · II
one
a The f. sg. M termination is accented; so that i17'" (with i1 unaccented)
T I < T
is not feminine. I t is a longer form of the m. sg. noun , ,. Similarly on
pp. 66 f. there is an unaccented i1 termination which has nothing to do with
T
gender, but is an old accusative ending. Some f. 8g. nouns also end in n.
b Some f. sg adjectives end in n. For the time being, we may ignore the
change in pointing, due to the additional syllable i1 appended. This is ex-
plained on pp. 35 f. T
C The main idea is first expressed and is then qualified by what follows.
d The possessives are dealt with on pp. So f.
"
NOUN AND ADJECTIVE 33
When the noun is definite. the adjective which qualifies it has
the article.
(iii)
C the man is good' is expressed in Hebrew as C good (is) the man' rMM :2;
and sometimes simply' the man (is) good. b :2; rMM · T
. T
C the wQman is good' is expressed in Hebrew as ' good (is) the woman'
iI tI M.; and sometimes simply C the woman (is) good' b M.; i1f tI
NOTE: The present tense of the verb 'to be' (' am " 'art', 'is t,
'are') is not expressed in Hebrew, but is implied in the context,
as above. The above examples show that when the adjective
is used predicatively it usually precedes (though sometimes it
follows)b the noun.
SUMMARY: Nouns which terminate in an accented:1 are
T
generally feme sing. The feme sing. adjective is formed
by appending i1 T to the masc. sing. c The adjective follows
the noun it qualifies, and agrees with it in gender and number.
If the noun is definite, then the adjective has the article.
When used predicatively, the adjective usually precedes
(though sometimes it follows) b the noun.
NOTE TO EXERCISE 3.
Like the adjective, the 3rd feme sing. of the verb in past action
is formed by appending the termination i1 T to the 3rd masc. sing.:
'he said' '7j 'she said ' i11 d
'he called' N1R 'she called' i1 1
'he gave ' llJ 'she gave t i1
'he went' 1'y "she went' i1;7v
a Even though the English may not have the article the noun may still be
definite, as the third example' my good man' implies a definite man. When
translating, one ust first put the phrase into the Hebrew order and then
translate.
b This alternative order is used when the noun is to be emphasized: it
would mean' the man (or woman) is good'. (Cf. note to Exercise I.)
C Some adjectives have a n termination.
d When the accented syllable M is appended the vowel under the second
T
root-letter disappears; instead of saying M' \c Cimari) the tendency in
hurried speech is to say M' CimerA). Note that the methegh shows that
the first syllable is open and that the vowel-sign in it is ' i' (p. 13. 2, Note).
T
34 NOUN AND ADJECTIVE
It also follows from the Note to Exercise I that since
c the man said' is expressed as C he said (namely) the man' r tI .., -S
c the womkll said' " C she said (namely) the woman' i1WMM M ' M
T." ."
<
eye (f.) ):'i
wise a n
TT
great ';'t
good :lit)
evil (m. sg.) Sf'
" (f. sg.) n ,
EXERCISE 3
voice ,;p
man r
Moses i1V
who, whom, which , tf
that, because, when "
on, upon, over 'V
<
earth, land (f.) r"
he n
<
the earth r,.,tI&
he was, became n"M
TT
;-r ij ,i1 i i1 (2) ':J7 iJ :Ji ,:litoi] 17 i] ,:li '7 (I)
' 'iJ 371 ,371v ' 'iJ ,371 , , (3) ;' ;:r i1 i ,;:1 itoiJ
tlt' i;I ,C:('] tztt (5) f1 y iI\'1 ,i1\71iJ f1 ,i1\,1 f1 (4)
' "i.Ji;J ,;, , ';"iJ ' "i.Ji;J , ,;" ' "i.J (6) fZtt iJ C Q ,C Qi;.J
i1 'i1" "i" 'ii' C\7;:J N1R (8) lW M iJ 37 1' 'iNy :lit) (7)
':J? iJ-' i1' P i1 1 (9) r1 iJ-'Pl C ?;' C"t17 y
r1 iJ-' ,;" ':J n i1 i] (10) C\,? i1,i1" :l;t) ,C Qi;.J
fZtt i1 i1 iJ (12) N' , ';NiJb:l;t) " C"t17 i1 1 (II)
0\'1P ''' iJ-,pb,;" ':J n ., ':J7 iJ i1 1 (13) T1 ';'i
T1 Q i1;;t) ,i1 7;3 , (15) ' 7;3 -' i1' P i1 (14)
,i'i (17) cC f1 C"iJ' N1 (16) C 7 i1,i1" 10 'W
i1 ;:J N' (19) C"iJ?N Cl v i1 y (18) ''' 'W ':("iJ;;J
, ' 'iJ :l; ,i1' V i11 (20) f1 C;Q ttt' , V?
':J ri i17 'P "iN ci!t (21) C\,;:J-' C;Q;;.J tztt i) '7j
(I) a great people, the great people, the people is great; (2) a
good city, the good city, the city is good; (3) an evil day, the evil
day, the day is evil; (4) a wise king, the wise king, the king is
wise; (5) an evil eye, the evil eye, the eye is evil. (6) The king saw
that the darkness (was)b great upon the land. (7) In the evil day
<
· With the article it is always r"v.
b Understand C was '. This is required by the English in a subordinate clause.
C Pausal, p. Z I.
NOUN AND ADJECTIVE 3S
there was not light in the city and the people saw not. (8) The
Lord is good to the people. (9) There was not a good man in the
evil city. (10) The king called to the woman and she came not.
(II) The people said unto Moses, 'The land which the Lord hath
given is not good.' a (12) Samuel said unto the people, 'The
Lord, He is king in the heavens and upon the earth.' (13) Moses
was (for)b a head over the people. (14) The woman called unto
the king in a loud (' great ') voice. (IS) The word which the
Lord said unto Samuel. (16) The good woman went unto the
great temple which (was)C in the city. (17) To the good city there
was light as the day. (18) There was not in the land a man (as)C
great as Moses.
19. GENDER AND NUMBER (of Nouns and Adjectives)
(A) NOUNS
I II III IV
m.sg. horse O O prophet K" prisoner (m.) ""QM star :2.;
T
f. sg. mare M9 O prophetess M" " (f.) M'''Q
m. pI. horses a"Q o prophets a" prisoners (m.) a"'''Q stars a" .;
f. pI. mares n;o o prophetesses n tr " (f.) n;""Q&$
The above examples show that, while the masc. sing. has no
special termination, the feme sing. ends in i1 ,the masc. pI. in
. T
C., ., and the feme pI. in n,.
Column I represents the simplest declension of the noun. It
is a monosyllable, with a full d vowel between two consonants;
this vowel does' not change by the addition of a new syllable.
a The Hebrew order is C not good (is) the land which the Lord. . . '.
b The bracketed word is in the Hebrew expression. The student will under-
stand from the English whether a word in brackets is to be translated or left
out in the Hebrew.
o The bracketed word is not in the Hebrew expression, but is required by
the English.
d ThOle vowels which are represented by vowel-letters are C full' vowels;
they always remain, while other vowels are often reduced.
36 GENDER AND NUMBER
Of the same type is fip m. (thorn), pI. c"¥ip: i1 in f. (wall),
pI. n; in.
Column II represents a two-syllabled noun whose first syllable
has a Qame . When a new syllable (C". -) is added at the end,
the vowel in the first syllable disappears. This is because the
< <
accent moves forward to the new syllable (from N" 3 to C" " 3)
and, the tendency in speaking being to hurry on to the accented
syllable, the Qame, is reduced to shewa (and instead of C" "
it becomes C" " ). In the same way the pI. of ' 1 m. (word,
thing) is C"' , (not C , ').
Column III represents the same type of noun as Column II,
except that its first letter is a guttural. Consequently, when an
additional syllable appears at the end and the Qame in the first
syllable is reduced to shewa, it will be composite she\va under the
guttural, instead of the simple shewa (p. 10).
Column IV represents a two-syllabled noun whose first syllable
has a full vowel. When the additional syllable appears at the end,
this vowel remains.
NOTE: (a) There is no neuter gender in Hebrew. Inanimate
things and abstract ideas are either masculine or feminine.
(b) There are a number of feminine nouns whose singular
does not end in i1 T . The student will become acquainted
with such nouns by practice, but some of them may be
recognized in the following ways:
i. Nouns denoting the female sex are naturally feminine:
e.g. C C a mother', l;n C a she-ass'.
ii. Nouns denoting those parts of the body which occur
<
in pairs are feminine: e.g. , C a hand " 1 'an eye',
' i C a foot '.a
iii. Names of countries and towns are feminine, since they
are regarded as the mothers of their inhabitants: e.g.
l i:p C Canaan t , C , , b c Jerusalem' .
a Those parts of the body which are not duplicated are masculine, as I1Ki
C head', :11 'mouth'.
. <
b Commonly found as tI , .
GENDER AND NUMBER
37
(B) ADJECTIVES
I II III
m. sg. good :1; great ;;'t upright , rich "" wise a.1J
f. sg. M.; M'7;', M1'" M1"'1t M7t;Q
T I
m. pI. a" ; a",;" a",," a",,,, a" ;tI
T I
f. pI. n;:1; n;,;" n;'f: n;'", n; .Q
The masc. sing. adjective serves as the basis for the formation
of the other genders and numbers. The fern. sing. is formed by
appending i1 T ' the masc. pI. by appending C" . , and the fern. pI.
by appending n;.
The three groups of adjectives correspond to the three groups
of nouns described in (A), thus:
Column I represents the simplest form of the adjective. It is
a monosyllable with a full vowel. It does not alter with the
addition of a syllable.
Column II represents a two-syllabled adjective whose first
vowel is Qame . When an additional syllable is appended, this
Qames is reduced to shewa.
.
Column III represents the same type of adjective as Column II,
except that its first letter is a guttural. In this case, the Qam
of the first syllable is reduced to composite shewa (under the
guttural).
NOTE: The logical plurals of C a man' and i1 C a woman'
(namely, C"" and n; ) are very rare and the forms
usually found are C"V) C men' and C"V; C women'. It must
be understood that, though the fern. pl.-C"V; -has the
termination of a masc. pl., it is nevertheless a fern. pI. noun
by nature (it means 'women'). Therefore the adjective
which qualifies it, agreeing with it in number and gender,
must also be fern. pl., thus: C good women' n; ; C"V; .
3 8
20. THE DUAL NUMBER
Some Hebrew nouns have a Dual number denoting pairs of
things:
singu tar: ,,,. a hand'
.,
<
dual: a" , ,, · two hands'
. .,
aT- 'a day'
a ;" · two days'
ail · a time'
a 1t' C twice'
The dual termination for both the masc. and the fern. is
C,,<
._e
NOTE: In the case of nouns denoting objects occurring in
natural pairs, the dual is often extended to have a plural
meaning; e.g. c j: means C two hands' but, in certain con-
texts, may mean 'hands' in the plural.
NOTE TO EXERCISE 4.
The 3rd person plural of the verb in past action ends in
for both the masculine and the feminine:
I
he said ,,,, he went '!J'1t1 he caned K' he gave 1t\
she . " M' she " n.?t' she " Mtt1F: she " M l
: II
they " , they " :)?t' they " K' they " i
J
EXERCISE 4.
man (sg.) r tree TV he sat, dwelt, abode, ::1
men (pI.) a stayed T
fruit "" he ate ';K
woman (sg.) .,
prophet M" he took "F!.?
women (pl.) O prophetess M"
garden 11 holy w;., he was M:Q
the garden u also, even, indeed 01 they were (m. and f.) f'M
.,
a
Israel ' n under, instead of n,, all ::rc;' ':D or -'i'
n;:1i nio o ,iI i i19 O ; C" ; C"Q O ,:1i O O (I)
n;N" ' iI"' i1 " ; C'V\, C" :' ' W\, N" (2 )
n; tJ C ,iI Q iI ; C" Q C" ,C TJ (3) niW\'R
C"7 "iJiJ , 'i' J ';"iJi) (5) c.";,, C" , ';'i f (4)
a See p. 13, no. 4.
THE DUAL NUMBER
39
:1 (7) o ;t?, 07;" f1$ 'lt1vr7 0'0" 10 (6) C"7 i ',iJ
nub i1 :;I iJ i1 (8) '$ N'1 Di"iJ-' ' \7;i} ':J7, iJ
N' (10) 07;' iJ ''' :J , C v "y C" ' (9) f y
"' iJ-1 o v oQR1 (II) liiJ"1 .,, N" iJ , t7? n 7
f y"l 0 ::r1 C, V n 1 (12) C' 1 0 1;1 C 11, ,
C"' 'iJ-'f 0\710 ''' y-' N* (13) "' ij-l , C 1
"y ., .,, f1$i} 0 1;' N' (14) cVi'RiJ C" " 'iJ , ,
C;"iJ tDi'R " 1V( -'f-' . , (IS) C" ' C"V) O
, N' (17) C" ; 1 C.";,, C" "y li (16) 0';''''
i " D\7iJ i1 ' (18) i1,i1", '''t' DVii "' , ' "iJ:P D" :;I'iJ
10 , f,$ , C"¥ tI-l C"V) O n 7 , "' iJ
, , C"' liJ "i} C" ; 1 C" t:J (19) ' ,vr7 ;"iI"
C" " iJ Nl (20) ';"iJ "y , C"V) v-, C;Qi;J N" iiJ
C" ; ' 0'0" :J; (21) ;"0'" N" mil , V? ,';'i ';i'
C" 171
(I) a great man, great men; a great woman, great women;
(2) a holy prophet, holy prophets; a holy prophetess, holy pro-
phetesses; (3) a good word, good words; (4) a great temple, great
temples. (5) The prophets went unto the holy city, for they said,
'Samuel the prophet is in the temple which is in the city, and
also the king and all the people.' (6) Holy were the men who sat
under the trees in the garden all the day. (7) The people dwelt
(sg.) in the good land which the Lord gave to Israel. (8) The man
and the woman ate from the fruit which was on the tree in the
great garden. (9) Great is the Lord in the heavens and great is
Israel on the earth. (10) The men went unto the land and they
also c took from the fruit and unto the people they came and
they also c said, C The fruit which is in the land is good.' (II) God
said unto Moses, C The men who said that the land is not good
for Israel are evil. ,d ( I 2) The prophets dwelt not in the evil city,
It Pausal. b Understand 'was', as is required by the English.
c tJ , = and also they, &c. d 'Evil are the men who . . .'
40 THE DUAL NUMBER
for they were holy to the Lord. (13) The king saw that wise (were)
the words which the holy prophet said Wlto the people. (14)
There were not in Israel prophets (as) great as Samuel. (15) The
prophetess took not from the fruit and she ate not all the day
and all the night.
21. THE CONJUNCTION
The conjunction' and' a is a prefixed " i.e. it is inseparable.
It is pointed like the inseparable prepositions, with the excep-
tion of the case explained in 2 below:
I. Ordinarily it is vowelless, i.e. it is pointed with shewa-1 :
C a man' alas 'and a man' alas,
'a horse' C C 'and a horse' C C,
'the man' a 1 KM
TII
'the horse' C tI
'and the man' a"KM' b
TTIII
, and the horse' C tI,
2. (0) When the conjunction is prefixed to a word whose first
letter has a shewa, as , V; 'Samuel' then, since the word
cannot begin with two shewas. (as , vt1) the' takes the form
- ,It-1 V{1 · and Samuel'. Similarly ords ' 0"';'1, · and
words' C"' , .C
(b) Before the labials :J the conjunction also takes the
form :
f and here J
d
1" (not 1" 1)
i1Vl (not i1V? ')
. . .
d
i1D (not i1Dl).
, between' 1" :
, Moses' i1 :
, here' i1 D :
, and between '
, and Moses J
a The conjunction may have a variety of meanings, according to the
context; it may also mean 'but', 'or', &c. For the present we may take it
to be 'and'.
b The article after the conjunction remains.
C The first letter in the word a",. i has Daghel Lene, but when the con-
junction is prefixed, the Daghel Lene falls away, because it is immediately
preceded by a vowel (pp. 14-15).
d Similarly the Daghel Lene falls away after !t-r but 1" '
THE CONJUNCTION 41
It will be observed that the forms in the brackets would be
difficult to articulate in ordinary speech and so the conjunction
resolves into . The examples in (a) and (b) show that before
sheroa and the labials D :J the conjunction is .
3. When prefixed to a word beginning with 7, the" (as in the
case of the inseparable prepositions) quiesces into a vowel,.
thus: C Judah' i1' ;'7 ' C and J udalr ' ;" ;'''): C J erusa tern '
c 'i"'7, C and Jerusalem' c 1j ,.".
4. Before a composite shewa it assumes the corresponding
short vowel (as with the inseparable prepositions): 'I' ") , 'and
I' ' ]: 'Edom' C;, , 'and Edom' C;, ]. ·
. .. ...
s. An exception to 4 is C";:I; which, with the conjunction,
is C";:I;N:1 (cf. p. 30. AS). ..
6. With the Kethibh ;' '7 (pointed wit the vowels of ." i
and read as the latter) the combination is ;'1;'''1 (and read " 'K1).
(cf. p. 30. A 6).
7. When the conjunction stands immediately before the tone-
syllable (i.e. the accented syllable), especially when it connects a
pair of words, it is 1: 'day and night' ;'7771 C;": 'light and
.< . .
darkness' , n1 "K: 'good and evil' 3711 :J' .
SUMMARY: The conjunction 1 is pointed:
I. Ordinarily with shewa 1: O 01, O t;)ij1.
2. Before shewa and D :i it is · : , 6t1t1, 1" , ;'Vl ,
i1D . ..
3. Before 7 the ' quiesces and the conjunction has I:Iireq:
i1' ;'''' .
T
4. Before a composite shewa it takes the corresponding short
vowel: " 1, C;' 1..
S. With C";:I; it is C"iJ;K].
6. With i1 '7 (Qere " i ) it is ;,i;,"] (Qere " iK]).
7. Immediately before the tone-syllable it is often 1:
i1 ,.", C;".
T: - T
a ':1 becomes 'It, and finally" (p. 18. a).
I . I
42
22. THE INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS
A. The interrogative pronoun 'who?' (subject) or 'whom?'
(object)- is ., . Its form is fixed and does not change: 'to
whom?' " 7; 'from whom?' ., .
B. The interrogative pronoun 'what?' i1 is pointed practi-
cally like the article:
I. Before ordinary consonants (excluding gutturals and ') it
is i1 - followed by DagheA Forte: 'what is this?' i1 -i17j b.
2. Before K and' it is i1 : 'what (am) I?' " -i1 .
3. Before i1 and n it is i1 : 'what (is) he?' K i1-i1 .
4. Before a guttural with Qame it is i1 : 'what hath he
done?' iI \,-i1 .
EXERC ISE 5
c
moming 'R!
c
evening :a1V
(adj ) old 1P..t
(as noun) elder
c c c. c. c. c.
;f1 Q1 ,f1 y (2) C , IC 7j' ;C 'i]1 IC 'iJ (1)
,i191 ; " 1 I ., (4) C;!I IC;!t ; C;", ,C;" (3) f1* I f'*
; ' 7J ,' U/ (6) i1 7 li1 7 ;i1 1i1 (5) i1 ' 1
i1'i1"1 ,i1'iI" ; C";';Kl IC";'''' (7) , V)" I 'lt V)'
.. . . .
:3' (II) 171' :J; (10) -=t n ';K (9) C , ,." IC ' ' (8)
" l\- i17t " "7,1 ( 1 4) "'F?1 ,"'!p ( 1 3) i17 '.h C;" (I2) 'R.:i
i17 1i] r C;!tij 1" "Wnij 1" ';K 1" C";" '''1 iJ (15)
., (17) 371;;J r :J;r;,i] 1":;J C" 'V C"V; tI '''i ;, N' (16)
C ' C"i:I? N' (I 8) r1* " ,vr.$ "7,1 C .i i1'i1"
lRv1 N" iJ ' 1 , C"' liJ 1"Q C"7,1;ql C" ; (19) ri1$1
he went out M :
he knew VI"
T
he spoke "1
he divided, distinguished ?"1 n
. .
between r3
I " tf
& Usually " -n -as will be seen from p. 53, N.B.
b Observe how the M has no value as a consonant at all. The interrogative
pronoun i1 is usually closely connected with the following word by a Maqqeph
or, in the Bible, by a continuation accent and, by reading the two words
together, the first letter of the following word is duplicated.
c After a vowel the Daghd Lene falls away (pp. 14-15. (a), since the two
\vords are spoken without a pause, almost as one word. d Pausa1.
THE INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS 43
, r Q-l , " ,S7' :1; C, tI S71 (20) ':J7 i]-'
i17 ':P , , C"W N ,C" R.fu-' i1 V i1' (21) 1 3
, ,'lt1t:P 17 i1 Q N' (22) ''' Q-l K : 'R:d
i1 I i1 i1 i1 ' u ,., (23) C 7 N' i1 i] N" ij
10 (25) r1 C , 17 C";:I' K i1 i1,i1" (24) i17t Ql
c"tr;i, C"';, C" " C l ,i17;' i1 ; r1 ' 't7 i1,i1"
''' Q-' (27) K" 'u-' C"iJ' ' 1 , ' 'iJ-i1 (26)
:J; WtN i1"i1 N'
· TT
(I) The night, and the night; in the night, and in the night;
(2) the tree, and the tree; from the tree, and from the tree; (3) in
the city, and in tile city; (4) Jerusalem, and Jerusalem; in Jeru-
salem, and in Jerusalem; (5) darkness and light; (6) night and day;
(7) to Israel, and to Israel; (8) an old and wise man, old and wise
men. (9) Who are the men who came to the city in the evening?
( 1 0) The king was wise and good. (I I) The prophets were wise
and great men. (12) The Lord distinguished between the good
(men)a and between the evil (men) a who were in the land. (13) In
the evening and in the morning (in) every day the king called
unto the Lord. (14) The prophet went out from Jerusalem, the
holy city, as the word which the Lord spoke. (IS) What is man
whom God created? He is dust from the ground. (16) The
woman said unto the people, 'The king distinguished not between
(the b ) good and (between the b ) evil'. (17) Moses and Samuel were
good and holy prophets. (18) And in all the land (there) was not
a palace like the palace which was in Jerusalem. (19) The man
and the woman were in the garden and from the tree they ate
fruit. (20) And who is like Israel, a great nation under the
heavens?
23. THE ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT STATES
To illustrate what is meant by the absolute and construct
states, the following two examples may be taken: (a) 'he is a
a The m. pl. adjective implies · men' .
b The bracketed words are in the Hebrew thought.
44 THE ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT STATES
man' W' N iI, and (b) 'he is a man of God' C"iJ.' -tlt' N ;r.
The word -ttt' in (b) is dependent upon the next ord C"iJ.'
in such a way that the two words together C"iJ" -tlt' make up
one compound idea-'man-of God'. The depend nt word -ttt'
is said to be in the construct state; whereas tlt' in (a) stands
alone and is independent, and (in contradistinction) is said to
be in the absolute state.
When two (or more) words are so closely united that together they
constitute one compound idea, the dependent word (or 'Words) is (are)
said to be in the Construct State. The word (in the absolute state)
upon which the construct depends, is said to be in the genitive a
(as above C"iJ' ).
The construct state has, at times, a Maqqeph after it (and, in
the Bible, always otherwise a continuation accent). The Maqqeph
(and the continuation accent) indicate that the word (in the
construct) is united with the one after it. b
The onstruct often brings about an adjustment in the form:
I. abs. sg. cons. sg. abs. pI. cons. pI.
m. horse O O horse-of -O O horses O"Q O horses-of -"O O
f. mare il9 O mare-of - "O O mares ";O O mares-of - ";O O
In the simplest form of the noun, the fern. sg. construct ends
in n _ and the masc. pI. construct in "... The rnasc. sg. and
the fern. pI. do not change externally but they are recognized as
constructs by the Maqqeph (and, in the Bible, also by the con-
tinuation accent) accompanying them.
NOTE: The feme sg. noun and adjective originally terminated
in n T in the absolute. In the spoken language this n T (at)
termination became thinned down to iI T (a)-the n (t)
being scarcely audible and finally discarded when no word
a The genitive case-ending has been lost-see pp. 66-7.
b Since accents will rarely appear in this grammar (except for pause), the
construct state will generally have a Maqqeph after it. When the student
begins to read the Bible in Hebrew, he will see that the word in the construct
state has either a Maqqeph or the continuation accent.
THE ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT STATES 4S
immediately followed, i.e. in the absolute. In the construct
state this n T was merely shortened to n _ in the process of
hurrying on to the next word (the genitive) to complete the
compound idea; the two words being spoken without a pause. a
The final C of the masc. pI. was scarcely heard and finally
dropped in the construct, through hurrying on to the
geni ti ve.
2. abs. sg. cons. sg. abs. pI. cons. pI.
son 1* son-of -1' sons Q" f sons..of -.. ,
hand ,.. hand-of -, < hands-of -..,..
hands b Q"'"
T . .,. "z
The vowel changes brought about in the construct state will
be easily understood by bearing in mind that the compound idea
(i.e. the construct and the genitive together) are spoken together
practically as one word. The natural tendency, then, is to hUfry
on to the genitive and in doing so the word in the construct is
spoken hurriedly and thus shortened as much as possible. Thus
1 becomes -1 in the construct and , becomes -, . In
the plural, the final C (of C"' ) disappears in the construct
and, by hurrying on to complete the compound, the vowel
(Qame ) in the first syllable is reduced to shewa (i1Vl -"
. .
-' sons-of Moses '). Similarly, the construct of the dual form
<
C"," is contracted to ",,, - ' hands-of'.
· --r "Z
NOTE: 1 he reduction of the Qame to shewa in the first
syllable of the construct is due to the principle eXplained
on pp. 35, 3 6 , Column II. When the sing. noun N" is made
plural by the addition of the new syllable C". at the end and
the accent moves forward on to the new syllable, the Qame
in the first syllable is reduced in the process of hurrying on
to the accented (last) syllable (C" " ). Similarly, \vhen
N" is construct, the speaker hurries on to the genitive and
the construct becomes I"N" .
a Compare, in French, il a (for at), but a-t-il?
b Dual fonn.
46 THE ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT STATES
3. abs. sg. cons. sg. abs. pI. cons. pI.
word .,., word-of ., , words 0"'.1 words-of .,, ;
wise (man) 0;" wise (man)-of 0;[( wise (men) O"Q [J wise (men)-of " =?"
When a two-syllabled word like ' 1 is put in the construct
state, two changes take place. The syllable , is shortened to
'J (just as ': becomes , ), and the Qame!1 in the first syllable
1 is reduced to shewa, thus the absolute ' 1 becomes ' 1 in
the construct. C;Q is of the same type, except that its first letter
is a guttural, so that, when the Qame!1 under it becomes shewa
in the construct, it is a composite shewa: it becomes t!.
When the plural absolute C"' 1 becomes construct, then
C.., - becomes "1 - (just as C" becomes " f in 2 above)
resulting in "' 1 \\'hich, in turn, becomes "' 1, (p. 10, Note).
When the plural C" Q becomes construct, then C" - becomes
.. ::;>- and the resulting " :;>rJ becomes " :;>Jj, i.e. the composite
. . . .
shewa becomes the corresponding short vowel. In the same way
the absolute C"V; (men) becomes "Vlt (men-of) in the
construct.
NOTE: The word £n the construct state ne'L'er takes the article.
When the compound idea is definite, it is (not the word in
the construct but) the genitive (following it) which takes the
article, thus:
lndefinite
a man-of God O";:1"' -W"
a word-of truth T\ -" '
Definite
the man-of-God O";:J"' -Itt a (not -W" ;:I)
the word-of truth T\ -" 1a (not -" ,tr)
Note further the usage with proper nouns:
:1W -" l-the word-of Moses, since b, being a proper noun, is definite.
. . .
iI'iI"--r -the hand-of the Lord, "iI'iI" , " " "
< <
1 :P-T-:U -the land-of Canaan, "Jt7 :P, " " "
a Compare the English phrase' the man's house', which really means 'the
house of the man'.
h Compare, in English, 'David's son', which means' the son of David'.
47
24. TABLE OF WORDS IN THE ABSOLUTE AND
CONSTRUCT STATES
sg. abs.
horse O O
mare il9 O
son 1
hand .,,,
T
people ai'
prophet K"
prophetess iI\t"
word, thing -, ,
old (man) 1i'..t
elder
wise (man) a n
TT
dust -'D17
T T
man W"
woman ilWK
T .
<
eye 1 V
star :1 ;:;)
T
sg. cons. pI. abs. pI. cons.
o o
a"Q o
" O
Remarks
No.
r\O O
r\;O O
n;o o
" i1
Simple noun. The masc. pI. a".
changes to ".. in the construct-
general rule.
Simple noun. The feme sg. termi-
nation r\_ in the construct-.general
rule.
PI. abs. irregu1ar . Vowel shortened
in cons. sg. Qame lost in cons. pI.
Same as no. 3. Note how dual
serves also for pl.
Daghel Forte in of pI. Note:
a vowel may be elided, but not
a syllable: since pI. abs. is really
a" ,?v there is no loss of vowel.
The Qame (under the first letter)
of the sg. abs. is lost.
Same as no. 2.
7
8
1
a"
T
I
2
3
"'
4
.,
<
a".,,,
· -T
5
6
Sg. cons. loses first Qame and
shortens second one. Both are
lost in pI. cons., the first shewa
becoming l:Iireq.
Second vowel of sg. abs. is $ere, but
changes in the same way as no: 8.
Same as no. 8, except that the 10
first letter is a guttural. In sg.
cons. Qame is replaced by com-
posite shewa. In pI. cons. the
composite shewa becomes corre-
sponding short vowel.
Sg. same as no. 10.
PI. abs. irregular. PI. cons. same 12
as no. 10.
Note special form of sg. cons. 13
The pI. has masc. termination.
PI. cons. same as no. 3.
Note special form of cons. sg., 14
where the diphthong 'aP becomes
, e ' . In the pI. the full vowel in
the first syllable is not shortened,
just as in no. I.
Full vowel 6 does not change. IS
Qame of sg. abs. is shortened in
sg. cons. and disappears in pI.
cons.
9
II
This Table includes most of the nouns and adjectives which have already occurred
in the vocabularies. a See p. 37, Note.
ai'
a" i'
"1R i'
K";
''It''
a" "
r\ " r\;K" n;K"
-, , a", , "11'
1 T a" R.T " t
a;tJ a" tJ " "
-' R
V;" a" a "W
n a", "W
<
1" a " .,)."
:1;; a" ; ";J:t;
48 WORDS IN THE ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT STATES
EXERCISE 6
<
Egypt O ,,
lacbb p
Esau *i
T
Solomon Mb " (f.) no he heard, hearkened »'Q'f
N.B. 'he hearkened to the voice-of' -;;P'? »,,
means' he obeyed'.
" in " -;;Pf »,,
'N li( tzr ':J? tJ i1 ' (2) N" -1 N'1 " li N" N' (I)
a -
-, i1'i1"-' 1 i1 (3) N i1 C";:r? -N" .. 371 N'l ' "iJ
N1R. (5) ':)? iJ-' "iJ-' N" 'iJ ':)'2Q (4) i17 'Z ,
-" 71 ,C 1 -T' f ':) i1 ' .. ,i1 -' C ' -':)?
'W C" " iJ-"1;i-' CV 37'O N' (6) ,iN i1:Q , ,tr
"i} (8) "'E?-" , "y ':J? iJ-l (7) iI'i1"-CWf ' 1
, (9) C' -" " ; C"iJ; "" '11 'N9 C" 1 ''' i;J lt
'N C;Q i1 ;:J ., , 'lt1 -':J7 i1b;V?-' N f1$;:J-"7,O
-"d:P- ':P i1 ' V-' , , :1 (10) C" V-';-" "
, 'N7? ';'i C c i -f1 'lt1 -"). N : (II) C" 'ij
-" tI-';7 ':J7 ij N1R (12) i1 -' '#1 , i1 i1"-' '
N' (I4) C" 1v-' " c., ;t;)ij-' i1'i1"-" " (13) f1 ;:J
< c <
C" " ij-"'-1 Nl (15) r1 i1'iI"-' ., C ' -" tI
r1$i]-' -"iJ;Nl 'Q i1 ' 1 -Vi' i1,i1" , ';'i ';i'
i1 i] i1 -" " ,i1'i1"-';V 'lt1 ""). 17 VI N' (16)
i1 1 C" iJ-" ;- nlJ i1 (17) 'N7? 371 ' 1iJ
-., =?; :;> i1 ' P-'D 'lt1tr-., "i;J (18) , ,--,
:1p -';V ';PiJ (19) :1P 7 i1'i1" 10 , r1$ C ij
a Follows the adjective.
b This numeral is an adjective, following the noun and agreeing with it in
gender.
C The English requires the subordinate clause to be put in the past. Under-
stand 'was'.
d In English the phrase is 'the word of the Lord came'.
e The conj. here must mean' but'. See p. 40, footnote a.
f Trees-of fruit = fruit trees (see p. 136).
name a!
exceedingly, very 'k a
star .;:D
one (m.) ,,,,b
lo! behold! :11;:1
WORDS IN THE ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT STATES 49
, ., (20 ) 'fV 'I1'1 :J PP' -'I1 'Ii] N' 'I ,'fV -'I1 C 1 iJi
' 1tr-"iJ; ;";''' , , ' :p C\,y-" T-' ;,
N : (22) ,; N'11 ri ;, , C;" ,;";'''-C;'' ;' ;:I (21)
;' iJ , ''' y-''V? -' 1R ';' -';p C\,y-"?;' 'T}
1? U-' f ''' y
(I) Moses was a man of God. (2) Jacob called in the name
of the Lord. (3) The children of Israel were in the land of
Egypt. (4) The people hearkened not to (or 'in ') the voice
of the old prophet who spoke in the name of the God of Israel.
(5) All the elders of the city came unto Moses. (6) All the
peoples of the land heard that Israel went out from the land of
Egypt. (7) And I am as the dust of the ground in the eyes
of the king. (8) Samuel, the prophet of God, spoke unto the
great ones c of the people. (9) All the wise (men)C of the land
called unto the king of Egypt with one voice, 'Behold darkness
hath come upon the land.' (10) The sons of the king were evil
in the eyes of the Lord. (I I) The voice of the Lord is in the
heavens and in the earth. ( 1 2) Solomon, the king of Israel,
was very great in the eyes of all the earth. (13) The men of the
evil city distinguished not between the good (ones)C and (between)
the evil (ones). (14) The word which the prophetess spoke unto
the king. (IS) The Lord He is one in the heavens and the people
of Israel is one upon the earth. (16) The king hearkened to the
words of the prophet and he said not a(ny)thing, for he knew that
he (was)d a man of God. (17) God gave stars in the heavens.
(18) Jacob saw and behold Esau came. (19) The trees which
(were) in the garden of the king were as the stars of the heavens.
(20) The wives of the king were evil in the eyes of the Lord.
(21) The king Solomon took a wife from the land of Egypt.
(22) The elders of Israel hearkened not to the voice of Moses
in the land of Egypt, for they knew not that he spoke in the
name of the Lord, the God of Israel.
a See footnote e, previous page.
b Note the changes: .., (.., :p becomes) ",":p.
C PI. m. adjective. d See footnote c, previous page.
50
25. PRONOMINAL SUFFIXES (of sing. masc. noun)
I II III
horse (aba.) C C < word (abs.) '.1
spirit (abs.) tA'
horse-of (cons.) C C < word-of (cons.) , ,
spirit-of (cons.) tI '
my (c.) horse "Q C my (c.) spirit "J:I ' my (c.) word "'.'
-
thy (m.) " 9 C thy (m.) " t1 ' thy (m.) " ,;,
thy (f.) " '!J0 1C thy (f.) " '!J tI ' thy (f.) " -=1'.'
his " ;O C his " ;n ' his " ;, ,
her " r-IV"0 her " ra., , her " ra, ,
< our (c.) <
our (c.) " UO C our (c.) " UtA' " '.i
your (m.) " O C your (m.) " O t1 ' your (m.) " O , ,
your (f.) " 1 9 C your (f.) " 1 t1 ' your (f.) " 1 ' i
their (m.) " °9 C their (m.) " on ' their (m.) " o, ,
T
their (f.) " 19 C their (f.) " 1r;r ' their (f.) " 11.'
IV V VI
trouble (abs.) , prophet (abs.) K" ; Pronominal Suffixes
trouble-of (cons.) , prophet-of (cons.) K" for the sing. noun.
my (c.) trouble ..,? my (c.) prophet .. .. 1St sing. com. .. .
thy (m.) " '?7t thy (m.) " tr 2nd" masc. I:
thy (f.) " '!J'2 thy (f.) " '!J 2nd " fem. '!J..
his " ;, his " ;K" 3 3rd " masc. ;
her " ra?9 her " r-I " 3 rd " feme ra
T
,
our (c.) " U, our (c.) " U 3 1st pl. com. U:
:
your (m.) " O ? 1t your (m.) " o tr 2nd " masc. O I:
your (f.) " 1 '? your (f.) " 1 tI.. 2nd" feme 1 I:
their (m.) " O? their (m.) " OK" 1 3 rd " masc. 0
T : T
their (f.) " 1?9 their (f.) JJ 1 " 3 rd " fern. 1 T
PRONOMINAL SUFFIXES 51
Generalobseroations. (a) The possessives' my', 4 thy', 'his',
'her', &c. are expressed by suffixed pronominal particles, as given
in Column VI. From the Hebrew standpoint, 'my l1orse' is
'iw_rse-of-me' "Q O, &c.
(b) Note that the 3rd feme sing. suffix has Mappiq in the i-1
(e.g. i-19 O: p. 17) which is to be pronounced as a sharp 'h';
whereas the feme sing. noun (e.g. it9 O) has a silent it.
(c) The suffixes 1 , C (called 'heavy suffixes') attach them-
selves to the construct form. This is especially evident in
Columns III and IV. (The addition of the heavy syllable has
the same shortening effect upon the noun as a genitive has upon
a preceding construct.)
(d) Reference may again be made to p. 32, B (ii), where it was
shown that, e.g. 'my good horse' is expressed in Hebrew as ' my
horse, the good (one)' :3iwi.:l "Q C.
Column I represents the simplest form of the masc. sg. noun.
trhere is no change in pointing when pronominal suffixes are
attached.
Column II represents the same type of noun as Column I but
with a terminal guttural. The abs. and cons. have the Furtive
Pathah (p. 19. 4). With the suffixes of the 2nd m. sg. and the
2nd m. and f. pI. the guttural has a composite shewa instead of
the simple shewa.
Column III represents a two-syllabled noun with a Qame, in
the first syllable. When this type of noun receives an additional
syllable at the end-in this case the new syllable being the
suffix-the accent moves on to it, and the Qame, in the first
syllable is reduced to shewa (p. 35, A. Col. II). Obseroe that with
the 2nd m. sg. suffix the Qame, (under the :3) has a Methegh
to show that the syllable is open and that the vowel is 'i'
(p. 13.2, Note).
Column IV represents the same type of noun as Column III
but having an initial guttural. The Qame in the first syllable is
replaced by a composite shewa (under the guttural) when the
accent moves on to the new syllable.
Column V represents a type of noun with Qame, in the first
52 PRONOMINAL SUFFIXES
syllable and a C full' vowel in the second one. As would be
expected, the Qame falls away in the construct and with suffixes,
but the full vowel remains throughout. Note also how the N
in the 2nd m. sg. and the 2nd persons pI. takes composite shewa.
26. THE INSEPARABLE PREPOSITIONS " WITH
SUFFIXES
The inseparable prepositions' and take pronominal suffixes,
thus:
.., in me b (c.) ..
? " thee (m.) ;ril
-=1'1 " thee (f.) -=I
;, " him ;3
, " hu 3
T T
-
" us (C.)....7 " us (c.) 3
T T
" you (m.) tJ '1 " you (m.) tJ f
" you (f.) 1 '1 " you (f.) 1
" them (m.) tJtJ? " them (m.) tJVf or tJf
, them (f.) 1v? " them (f.) 1Vf
The inseparable prepositions:;) C as, like' and 1 C from' with
pronominal suffixes are given on p. 63.
to me a (c.)
" thee (m.)
" thee (f.)
" him
" her
27. THE SIGN OF THE DEFINITE OBJECT
Below are given sets of examples to show how the definite
object is indicated, to avoid confusing it with the subject:
(a) 1 u n ?-' he took, (namely) the son'. Here 13t1 is the
subject-' the son took', but
1 u-n n ?-' he took the son'. Here 1 tI, preceded by the
· word -n , is the object.
(b) -=I? tI-1f n ?-'he t ok, (namely) the son-of the king'. Here
-=I? tI-1 is the subject-'the son-of the king
took', but
L< L <
-=t? tI-1 -n n f-'he took the son-of he king'. Here ':J? tI-1 '
preceded by -n , IS the object.
a Or 'for me', &c.
b Or 'by me', &c.
THE SIGN OF THE DEFINITE OBJECT S3
(c) i3i1 n ,?_c he took, (namely) his son'. Here i3 IS the
subject.- c his son took', but
i3i1-n n 7- C he took. his son'. Here ;3 , preceded bv -n , is
the object.
(d) 'lC n ,?-' he t ok, (namely) Samuel'. Here 'tn is the
subJect- C Samuel took', but
, ,-n n ?_C he took Samuel'. Here , " preceded by
.. -n , is the object. .
The definite object, governed by a transitive verb, is usually
preceded by the particle n or -n (with Maqqeph), which draws
attention to the object which is definite. In (a) the object is
detinite, since it has the article; in (b) the compound idea (which
is the object) is definite, since the genitive has the article; in (c)
the suffix shows that the object is a definite one; and in (d) the
proper noun is obviously a definite (person-and here the)
object.
N.B. (I) "R? ., = 'who hath taken?' but "R7 " -n =
'whom hath he taken?'
(2) 'The man took a horse' is O O vr y "R7-indefinite
object and therefore not preceded by the particle -n .
EXERCISE 7
Abraham 0tl' a$
Sarah M'
river 'tI
mountain '0
" (with art.) 'MM
TT
" (pI.) O',M
T
with a O
until 'V
he kept, watched ,,,,,
T
he cut n,:!)
-T
covenant n',
dream (sg.) 0;'1:1 m.
" (pI.) n; ;'tJ
[N.B. 'He made a covenant' is 'he cut a covenant' n"iI n'i>.]
cvi , -' "n 1 f1$y-n 1 c ?jtti.J-n C"i:1; N' (I)
i17;' u ;, (3) 1 C";:I; -';i'-n i1tt ij1 C' ij 17 (2)
a In the sense of C together with', (along with', as opposed to the insep. prep.
which means (with' of instrwnent. I t takes suffixes: ''P (with me';
(with thee' (m). .
S4 THE SIGN OF THE DEFINITE OBJECT
1JJ1 C l ,ttti'R C 7 ;, C 1 ' 1tr ; -I1 i1,i1" n 7
N'; : 'i1 tJ 'y tJ-1 C 1 -'tJ i1 it!)tJ r1*y-n CiJ7
17 tD " C"i1.' i1-'i1-'17 C n,::;) ,tV ;n"':!1-n "
: I' ": . -:: IT - - T. - T ... -: · : ... : I'
C"0.' i12$1 (5) 3i'1-'f ::1p -I1 i1,i1" , (4) i';i'
-n , , V? n1f (6) 1N?? :1; i1 ::r1 1f , 'i y-n
, C" ;:r '?? (7) ' 1tr-';-" " 7 17 ;:r- N'
Cy1 -n -cVh (8) C"'y;;;r-"iJ.' 'i1 i1,i1" " 1tr-'
," i1 p.r i1 i1 ;:r ,nt Cy1 -' i11tv i11?? (9) i11
J i1,i1" ,,;, 'ii' i1 1R (10) 1 C"iJ' ", lZJ N'l
. . <
-"Vl ";:J (I I) nf , C¥y-l1 l ''' y-l1 Jl: lJJ C 1
i1 1 'yy TZiN' (12) i17;1tJ-1 Ci!ltJ-'f C"'y ' 1tr
-"'-RT (13) ' 1 :-" :t' i1,i1" 11J , r1 y-11 i1
C"::r" :J'OtrJ (14) CtrJN,_, b ' 1 ,1,? tJ-' "iJ-' C y
-n ::11i : (IS) 1 n;:l-Ci" ",i N i1 " ,"'ii'-n
C;'LJ;:I C"iJ' ;:r 1 , " , ';'tI-n , C 1 ci'tltl
C , iTZiN'1 1N?? ';1 '0 i1a::r1 :1plr.. i1 1 i ;'t!:j)' (16)
-' '-I1 1: , tzt' i1:i) N' ''' -'' =?tI-,;:t (17)
;N" .n 1" C:1 -" ":;1 ''' i1,i1" '''1:t;:r (18) Ci'QiJ
, i1 y C N':t r1 -"lY-'tI f C" " iJ ::1 (19)
rJ"'f C 1:t n1:? (21) i Cl -' -' l ,' i,: i1 i:I (20)
; -I1 i1,i1" i12$1 C: , i';"p (22) ''' -17 C
:J trJ '3?;p-n ,
(I) God gave the woman to the man for (a) wife. (2) Samuel
heard the voice of the Lord in the night. (3) Moses spoke all
a The conj. here means C but' . See p. 40, footnote a.
b Supply C was' . See p. 4 8 , footnote c.
C C Upon' = against. d Pausal (with Silluq accent).
THE SIGN OF THE DEFINITE OBJEC r 55
the words of the Lord unto the elders of Israel in the land of
Egypt. (4) Sarah heard the words of the man which he spoke
unto Abraham her husband. (5) The children of Israel kept not
My covenant and they distinguished not between Mea and (be-
tween) the gods of the land. (6) The eyes of the Lord are unto
His people. (7) The woman kept the men with b her all the night
until the light of the morning. (8) The king made a covenant
with b the people upon the mountain of God. (9) The Lord
heard our voice in the land of Egypt. (10) He distinguished
Israel from all the peoples. (I I) From His temple the Lord
(hath) heard my voice. (12) Abraham and Sarah were very old
and the Lord gave not (to) them children. (13) The woman gave
the fruit unto her husband. (14) Thy people hearkened not to
the words of Thy prophet and they kept not the covenant which
Moses made between Thee and between us. (IS) In the evening
and in the morning my voice is unto the Lord and His word is
with b me. (16) Jacob knew that the Lord was with b him. (17)
All the wise men of Egypt said unto the king, 'Behold the God
of Israel hath set (" given") his hand against ( ) thee and against
thy people.' ·
28. THE PERSONAL PRONOlJNS
A
(Subject)
I (c.) "DJ, " 3' c
thou (m.) Mr-\K d
T-
thou (f.) J;\lC e
he ani1
she M";:I
<
we (c.) Ur;t
B
(Object)
me (c.) "J:'k
thee (m.) k
thee (f.) =JQk
him ir,k
her rink
T
< .
us (c.) nK
T
& 1" takes suffixes-" " = 'between me', &c, b See p. 5J, footnote a.
c Pausal " », " ;K. d Pausal i1"».
Xi T ThY
e One of the few cases where a tenninal vowelless letter has a silent shewa
(p. 9, footnote c). The reason is that this fonn is an abbreviation of an original
"J;\lC and the i-tennination was dropped.
THE PERSONAL PRONOUNS
(Subject contd.) (Object contd.)
you (m.) o you (m.) O J;\
you (f.) 1 you (f.) 1 J;\
<
they (m.) i1 tI, 0;:1 a them (m.) 0t'K, 0tJJ;'
<
they (f.) i1,;:I, 1;:1 a them (f.) 1t'K, 1tJJ;\
When the Personal Pronoun is the object of a verb It IS
definite, since a particular person is referred to; hence it is ex-
pressed by the sign of the definite object n with the pronominal
suffixes.
NOTE: Another form of n (namely nN) is used with the
suffixes, as "JJN, TJ N, except when it assumes the (so-termed)
heavy suffixes C:?, 1:? [C(J, liJ rarely used with this particle].
S6
29. THE REGULAR VERB (Perfect)
he (hath) kept ,"W he (hath) ruled ,,
T T
she " " i1',? she " " i11'9
< thou (m.) hast " ,,?W
thou (m.) hast" "',,
T. T
thou (f.) " " , thou (f.) " " f:''7w
.. T
< <
I (c.) (have) " 'z:,, I (c.) (have) " 'z:,7W7t
they (c.) " " , W they (c.) " " ,,
. " . "
< <
ye (m.) " " O ,,,, ye (m.) " " O ,?W7?
ye (f.) < <
" " 1 ' ' ye (f.) " " 1 7''?
we (c.) < ,i1
" " '''W we (c.) " "
. T : - T
In Hebrew thinking, an action is regarded as being either
completed or incompleted. Hebrew, therefore, knows of no past,
present, or future tenses, but has instead a Perfect and an Im-
perfect (which, in a context, lend themselves to a variety of shades
in meaning). For the time being, however, the Hebrew Perfect
may be taken to represent action in the past (' he kept', 'he hath
kept'). We shall see later that the equivalent of the English
present tense is supplied by the Participle (pp. 65-6) and the
a Shorter form but not as frequent as the longer one.
THE REGULAR VERB S7
English future tense (with other varieties) by the Imperfect
(PP.75- 6 ).
NOTE: (a) The standard table of Hebrew verbs usually begins
with the 3rd masc. sing. (Perfect, as , , ), since this
is the simplest form of the verb and conveniently serves as
the basis for the others.
(6) The persons of the perfect are formed by taking the stem
of the verb (3rd m. sg.) and appending pronominal particles
(i.e. the essential elements of the personal pronoun to denote
the person, gender, and number) thus:
< . .
l;\1 ' is a compound of (i1)1;\(t.t) + ' TV 'kept (hast) thou (rn.) ,
1;'17J " 1;1(t.t) + , " " " (f.)
D 1 V? l' C (t.t) + '7j ,,(have) ye (m.)
It;)1 t7? " l (t.t) + , " " " (f.)
< . .
31 ' " a 3( ) + ,7jW " " we (c.)
< .
"J!'17jW is due to (a false) analogy with the pronominal
element of tIle 2nd sing.
In the 2nd pI. (rnasc. and fem.) the accent moves forward
<. < .
on to the heavy suffix (from , tD to Ct''17jtD) and the Qame
in the first syllable consequently (cf. p. 35, Col. II) becomes
shewa.
(c) If the first root-letter of the verb is a guttural (as ,
'he said ') there will be a composite shewa under the gut ural
in the 2nd pI. (C 1 eye have said ') (instead of the simple
shewa of CO' V;).
. . .
(d) It appears that in Hebrew thought the general or main idea is first
expressed and is limited in its application hy a following word or
particle. Thus, 'thou (hast) kept' is 'kept (hast) thou' -Z,' '-the
main idea 'kept' is first given and limited in its application to 'thou'
by the following pronominal particle' thou' . Similarly:
'a good man' is in Hebrew' a man, a good (one)' ; vr
'my man' ,,' man-of-me' "Vft
'my good man' " 'my man, the good (one)' ;tDtI "Vft
'the man said' " 'he said, (namely) the man' r o , \C
<
& Shorter form of Ur;t .
S8
30. MORE NOUNS IN THE ABSOLUTE AND
CONSTRUCT STATES
The following nouns are irregular but in very frequent use:
day
sg. abs. sg. cons. pI. abs. pI. coni.
-
0;" 0;" O" " .. ..
T - I
f.) ,.. ,.. . Q"':r.1 "' :r.1
T T
<
Z'\ Z'\.. O"z:\! a II z:\!
. " -II
wit, WK' O"'K1 "W N 1
city t
hous
head
EXERCISE 8
<
Canaan 1V :P
spy 'A'
<
bread. CIJ7
he did, made i1 i
he remembered ';f
he sent, I stretched out ",,,
(with ., ) T
he ruled (over) (:p) ",
he chose (f) ,tI
<
way, path =1"
i1 7.) n? (2) 1 P",:;r -" 1 V UJ;lj l C"i)" ij N i1 ilJ;\lt (I)
-' -'Vl N 1 ,CVl-"Vl1 .. C"Vl ;;:t1 ,1 jf r1 -' C"? 1
li 'TJ7;v-n "1:\¥ C"iJ P-' C1 P , (3) ' 1f7(
'VJ -'f-n · 3¥ " 1tr-..? ,??-, i1 ij i117? (4)
l f f1 -n C 7 lt1 " u¥i C ' C ' 7 iI'iI" iI'
-n C 17j N'l tzt1'R C 7 .., C 1 C J;' "1:\t;I 7 (5)
i1 R7 " "J:\ i (6) :Jp :-n"i) ,CtI¥7JV? N' "7;p:;r "l:I"'
-" T N! (7) n 1;\7 i1 117 i1 J;' ":;>11 iJ-r -"'!p
, (8) C 1 :t J7 , ctJ iJ-n J1 J ,ilW7.)-' C i}
" "J:\¥i (9) 'N :J; i1 i)1 f1 i}-"' JJ;I 7 ,dC"7n i,J
a See p. 13. 3, N.B. b Pausa!.
C Here the perfect is to be translated into the English present tense-the
state of knowing (and remembering) being complete.
d See p. 18, Note to 10.
MORE NOUNS ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT S9
-, f;\1U il6 (10) , ,tr-, ''? 7 iI'iI" 'tI
U1f) N' 3 j 1 ,vti'R1 ,;, C 7 7 1;Ir;t 7 3QN1 C" O
37 '7j (II) C"iJ' ij-'iJ-' 9 3J:'; , n",:piJ-n
N" iu :1W (12) 1 :P f1 C C"7 '?? ":P "z:,¥, ,tztt y
i1,i1" ilfV\,-il ,N1R ';'i ';i' ;tDN'-' ' \'1 ;' l v-'
'r (14) "7;p-n l;\¥ 1'?:t"tI C"iJ; "J)N 1 ! (13) 37
C" 170-' f ,,? CiJ7 'rr N' " ' 1trf N" iJ , t9
-':J11 ' 1tr-" 7P ' V?-" -' l ,f1 :Jt7?: ,
iI n;';' n;:1; li7j:P f1 'W C"'\7P i1 ;:t (I 5) ;";'''
-'f "1:\1 ;' 1"n 1 "z:, 'Y ;";''' 111:P (1.6) C 1 -"'\'f
C" O-' C";:1 C J;\ '''i iJ " C ¥1 C (17) C" iJ
'W C" -' Ct'7 iI , N' (18) C 7#'iJ nuu 'W
'yy-' iljJ
(I) Abraham dwelt in the land of Egypt, for there was not
bread in the land of Canaan. (2) Holy art Thou, Lord, in the
heavens and in the earth. (3) Solomon the king of Israel made
for him(self) a great name in the land. (4) Samuel said unto the
elders of the people, eYe have chosen for you(rselves) a king like
all the peoples and ye remembered not that the Lord He is king
over all the earth.' (5) I know c that ye have eaten from the tree
which is in the garden and that ye know c good and evil. (6 ) We
know c that we kept not Thy covenant and that we hearkened not
to the words of Thy prophet whom Thou didst send unto Thy
people. (7) The spies whom the children of Israel sent unto
the land of Canaan sat in the house of the woman all the night
until the light of the morning. (8) The prophets said unto
Samuel, 'Thou hast not taken a thing from the hand of a(ny)
man all the days that thou didst rule over IsraeL' (9) He saw
the cities of the river and behold they (were d ) very good. (10) The
a The personal pronoun is used with the verb to emphasize the person.
b Note that the guttural takes a composite shewa instead of the simple one.
C Perfect-see note b, p. S8. d See p. 4 8 , footnote c.
60 MORE NOUNS ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCT
spies said unto Moses, 'Behold the cities which are in the land
of Canaan are in the mountains '. (I I) I have chosen thee for
a king over my people Israel, for thou hast walked in the way
of the Lord. (12) The sons of the prophets said, 'We know a that
the Lord sent thee unto the wicked city and that He cut (off)
the river for thee, for thou art His prophet '. (13) All the days
that thou didst rule over my people thou didst not remember the
name of the Lord. (14) The old men said unto the king, 'We
dwelt in the mountains and from the fruit of the ground we ate,
for we are holy men and the way of the Lord we have chosen.'
(15) Behold I have taken thee, house of Israel, from a land of
darkness unto a land of light and I have also kept thee from evil
in the way that thou didst walk. (16) 1'he king of Egypt said
unto Moses, ,b Thou hast said that the Lord, the God of Israel,
hath sent thee unto His people. Who is the Lord? I know a
not Him.'
31. FEMININE SINGULAR NOUNS WITH SUFFIXES
I II III
law (abs.) i1,iA lip (abs.) i1I)W counsel (abs.) i1'V
TT
law-of (cons.) n,iA lip-of (cons.) n counsel-of (cons.) n¥
my (c.) law "",iA my (c.) lip "" , my (c.) counsel ""i
thy (m.) " ;1;'1 iA thy (m.) " 'I1;' ' thy (m.) " 'IJ;\J
thy (f.) " =1 n ,iA thy (f.) " =10 thy (f.) " =10,Jt
.. T
his " in,iA his " inl)w his " in,
T :
her " rlt\,iA her " rinD' her h :'O'
TY
< < <
our (c.) " UO,iA our (c.) " ut\ ' our (c.) " uo,
your (m.) " O ,iA your (m.) " o;nl)' your (m.) JJ O ¥
. 1-.
your (f.) " 1 'i'" your (f.) " 1 t)tv your (f.) " 1 ¥
their (m.) " °01 iA their (m.) " onl)i1 their (m.) " Q'
T T :
their (f.) " 1t'1 iA their (f.) " 1Q ' their (f.) JJ 1Q'1t
a Perfect-see note b, p. 58.
b See note a, p. 59.
FEMININE SINGULAR NOUNS WITH SUFFIXES 61
IV V
righteousness (abs.) n " land (abs:) :1 '1$
righteousness-of (cons.) n ,¥ land-of (cons.) n ,
my (c.) righteousness "J:\ '¥ my (c.) land "J:\7t,
thy (m.) JJ J;' '¥ thy (m.) JJ J;\ '
thy (f.) JJ -:rt' ,¥ thy (E.) JJ '!Jt:' '
his " in ,¥ his '" in",
her " t't:'¥ her " r-IO '
< <
our (c.) JJ ut' ,¥ our (c.) " ut' 'lt
your (m.) " tJ J;' '¥ your (m.) " tJ J;\ '
your (f.) " J;' '¥ your (f.) " 1 J;\ '
their (m.) " at' '¥ their (m.) JJ tJt' 'lt
their (f.) " 1t' '¥ their (f.) " 10 '
NOTE I. It was pointed out on p. 44, Note, that the fern. sing.
originally terminated in n T (a1), and that in the absolute
state (i.e. not connected with a following word) the n (1)
was (scarcely audible and therefore) discarded, so that the
fern. sg. abs. tennination came to be 'a ' (written i1 T)' The
original n, however, has survived in the construct and
before suffixes..
2. Again (as was shown on p. 51 (c», the heavy suffixes 1:?, C:?
are attached to the fonn of the construct. This is seen in
all five columns.
Column I i11; (corresponding to the masc. C C, p. So, Col. I)
represents the simplest form of the fern. sing. noun-the full vowel
; remains throughout n,; , "l)1; .
Column II i1't is a two-syllabled word with Qame in the first
syllable. This vowel is reduced to shewa in the construct and
when a suffix is appended (for the reason explained on p. 51,
Col. III) noV( J "l)fj)tp.
· There are still some types of feme nouns which have a n in the abs., as
" n 'brass' or 'bronze'. See also p. 45, footnote a.
62 FEMININE SINGULAR NOUNS WITH SUFFIXES
Column III i1 is a feme noun of a type similar to i1 in
Column II, but its first letter is a guttural; consequently, the
vowel (under the guttural) in the first syllable is reduced (in
the construct and with suffixes) to a composite shewa instead
of the simple shewa (cf. p. 50, Col. IV) n , ., .
Column IV i1R' , following Column II, becomes (hypotheti-
cally) n , (in the construct) and " R' (with suffixes) which,
in turn, become n , and "JjR' (cf. p. 4 6 . 3).
Column V i1 ' is the same type of feme noun as :1R' in
Column IV, but its first letter is a guttural; consequently, when
the Qame in the first syllable becomes shewa (in the construct
and with the suffixes) producing n1j' , ., , , the composite
shewa under the guttural becomes the corresponding short vowel
(pathaQ)-n1j' , ., , (cf. p. 4 6 . 3).
32. THE DEMONSTRATIVE ADJECTIVES
this (m.) i1
" (f.) n T
<
these (c.) i1?
that (m.) K i1
" (f.) K";:!
<
those (m.) tJiJ, i1 tI
<
" (f.) tv, i1ttl
The Demonstrative Adjectives are treated in the same way as
ordinary adjectives in relation to the noun they qualify, thus:
'This man' is expressed as 'the man, the this (one)' i1 t1 r Q
'That man' " 'the man, the that (one)' K i1i1 rKi1
- · 'f
'the woman, the this (one)' nK'tI i1, tI
'This woman'
"
, That woman' " 'the woman, the that (one)' K..;:!tI i1f tI
'These men" " 'the men, the these (ones)' i1? ;;J tJ"' liti
'Those men' " 'the men, the those (ones)' tJiJ & tJ"' tI
'This is the man J " 'this (is) the man' r ;;J i1
'This is the woman' " 'this (is) the woman' i1' tI natT
'These are the men' u 'these (are) the men' tJ"' tI i1 i
a Notice the pointing of the article with the pl. 'those' tJiJ;;J, &c.
33. THE PREPOSITIONS , 1 WITH SUFFIXES
The inseparable preposition:;) (as, like) appears in poetry as
a separate word in the form ; :p; and it is the latter fonn to
which most suffixes are attached. When the preposition 1 (from)
receives suffixes, a appears between it and most suffixes:
.< from me (c.) <
like me (c.) "11 ' "I
.< thee (m.) <
" thee (m.) f " "'
" thee (f.) -=t f " thee (f.) -=t
.< him <
" him m , " -
./
. < her <
" her tn , " i1"
us (c.) .< us (c.) <
" V1 f " m,
" you (m.) tI f " you (m.) tI,
" you (f.) 1 ' " you (f.) 1
them (m.) <
" them (m.) tit', " tlt];, [ i1 710;]
them (f.) < them (f ) <
" 10', :11tt' " [1v ], :110
Non:: (a) The 1st sing. suffix is ., .
(b) Daghei Forte (compensative) follows , except with the
3rd pI. suffix, on account of the guttural, when it is
(p. I 9. I).
< . <
(c) 37,0 (' from him ') and i13 (' from her ') are contractions
. T .
< <
from i1 and Q ; the inserted 3 implies an original
reduplicated 1 which has been lost.
(d) The context determines whether 3 means' from him '
or ' from us '.
(e) The 3rd sg. suffixes i1 and Q are earlier forms of ; and n T.
(I) The medial is absent when the heavy suffixes 1 ' C ' &c ,
a' attached.
64 THE PREPOSITIONS :D, 1 WITH SUFFIXES
EXERCISE 9
Sinai
" "O
tJ;i'
other, another
other (ones, pl.)
'IJ
a"'tI
place
salvation, M
deliverance' I
after, behind ,,, or "'[J
fear,
reverence
thus
M
MM,"
T .'
there is not
r
blessing M " " are "
i1W lJJ 'W i11iJ:1t1 nNT (2) i1,i1" i1 \, 'W Ci'ij i1l (I)
i1,i1" ' 1 'W C"' lij i1 (3) a " "Q-'LI-' ' 1vr-" ?
i1 ij cip iJ tti'R ,:JPlr- '1j (4) a C:1 -f1 iJ -'
it7;' -i1\7 W: C"i) 1 itiJ C;!I (5) "z:,¥1: N' ":;>3 '
C 1=!1 -' i1'i1"-' 1 i1 ;;J r1 i.ciJ C"' liJ 'lJ (6) 'lC1fr7
"J:11 (8) N";:1iJ i1\710 ''' ;;J-' C";:t , i1 (7) Ci't1
':J7 i1 , CoiJ C" (9) i1 iJ Cip c";:t -n 1 1"
"1Q ' 1tT(:-"'- :J7y (10) N" 'ij i1 ;;J , 'lC1vrf
' N. d n"'fiJ-n it -n1;n-n ':;>I N', C"'IJ C"i)
1" 1 "J)\, -"iJ' N i1 i1 (II) " "Q-'iJ-'i' i1,i1" C n,
r1$;;r-' f C Q vt' i 1" C:J -':J? '7J (12) 1i73
it lt (14) N" iJ-n n ; " 17 iJ it ' (13) nNtiJ it7;' iJ
ni(7 ,'i' ,ip:p , N1R (15) ] 7t1 -"'!? i1 1=!1 ,
C" iJ-' 1iJ:1-n "J:1, (16) " "l:' l:;1-n :Jp
a c
-n 1:-n C";:t 11) (17) "J:1=?7i;J N' C",tI C";:t' -':J11=!1
r it,it" '''1 i) N itiJ 7 ' (I 8) ''' iJ-''tP.;lt-'f-' :JPP:
i-1 " ,nNtti ''' y ", i1 'R (19) a C:1 1" ' 1.t
" V(7 "J:11rj
a Pausal-the vowel in the tone-syllable is lengthened.
b See p. 4 8 , footnote d. C 'gods', as the context shows.
d The idea is 'my God of salvation', i.e. 'my saving God'. See Appendix S,
p. 253. e See p. 48, footnote c. Understand 'was'.
e This noun is masc.; the unaccented tennination is a lengthening of the
word ,.. . N.B. The feme sing. tennination M is accented.
.- T
THE PREPOSITIONS:!), 1 WITH SUFFIXES 6S
(I) This is the word which the Lord spoke unto His prophet.
(2) This is the city which Thou hast chosen for Thy temple.
(3) These are the men whom Moses sent to the Land of Canaan-.
(4) God hath given (to) you this law upon the mountain of Sinai..
(5) Moses spoke all these words to the elders of Israel in the land
of Egypt a . (6) There is none ('not') like Thee in the heavens and
in the earth. (7) The blessing of the Lord is upon your ground,
for ye have kept His law. (8) The king sent other men to the
prophet and he cam not. (9) In the city there dwelt very evil
men who knew not the law of Moses. (10) We have remembered
the words of the holy law and Thy covenant we have kept all the
days. (II) What is this dream which I heard? (12) In Thee is
our salvation, Lord, and not in other gods. (13) The elders called
unto Moses, 'There is no(t) bread for the people.' (14) They have
walked in the way of the gods of the land and My law they have
not remembered. (15) The Lord hath given (to) you all b this good
and great land, from these mountains unto (' until t) that great
river. (16) Thou (f.) hast walked after strange gods and thou didst
not remember the counsel of My prophet. (17) There was not
like him a prophet in all Israel who knew the Lord. (18) I sent
My blessing upon thy ground, for My law is with thee all the day.
34. THE ACTIVE PARTICIPLE
The Active Participle is formed thus:
m.sg. f. sg. m. pI. f. pI.
From the root ,,,, (kept, watched) it is , ti <
n, ti (or O"''ttj n;''ttj
:11'tti)
:1 (sat, dwelt) :1V' <
" " " n.t (or O r' n;:1'f'
T
:1.r')
" " -=t'2;;r (went, walked) " -=t1zt1 n.?t1 (or O..;?t1 n; ?t1
:1 7t1)
The Active Participle is pointed with l:Iolem and $ere (.. · T for
the masc. sg., to which is appended (sometimes i1 T but mostly
a Use pausal fonn. See p. 21.
b , (with Maqqeph -'f) is really a noun, meaning C whole', C totality'. The
expression 'all the land' is, in Hebrew thinking, 'the whole-of the land'. As
the obj. of the vb. it is definite and is, therefore, preceded by - .
66 THE ACTIVE PARTICIPLE
the original) n... for the feme sg., C". for the masc. pl., and n;
for the feme pI.
'The man keepeth' -' The man is keeping' ., tf .r tI a
'The woman keepeth'-'The woman is keeping' n, tf ij
'The men keep' -' The men are keeping' O"' tf O tlij
'The women keep' -' The women are keeping' n;' tf O"'fu
'Thou (m.) keepest' -'Thou (m.) art keeping' , W i1
'We (m.) keep' -'We (m.) are keeping' O.., tf U"i
. ::
The Participle may be regarded as a verbal adjective, agreeing
in number and gender with its noun or pronoun. Though it
expresses the English present tense in the above examples, it in-
dicates rather a state of continued activity and therefore has
extended uses, e.g. :
' Wtl tD" ij is literally 'the man, the (one) keeping' which
means (a) 'the man who is keeping' when referring to present
time, or (b) 'the man who was keeping' when referring to past
time in the context. Another point which this example illustrates
is that the Participle with the article has the force of a verb with
the relative in English.
NOTE: When the last root-letter of a verb is a guttural, as 37
<.. ..
(' to hear '), the masc. sg. Participle tD (for 37 tD) takes a
< . .
Furtive Pathal) (p. 19. 4) and the fem. sg. n tD (for
< . .
n tD) takes two Pathal)s instead of two Seghols, since
(p. 19. 3) the gutturals prefer the vowel Pathal) under them
and even before them. Similarly, the masc. sg. Participle
< . < .
of 37' ('to know') is ,., and the feme sing. n ,".
35. THE OLD ACCUSATIVE ENDING it
T
Archaic Hebrew (like Classical Arabic) had three case
endings: a nominative ending in u, a genitive ending in i, and
an accusative ending in a. In Biblical Hebrew the nom. and gen.
a The reverse order r tI ' i1 would emphasize the Participle.
THE OLD ACCUSATIVE ENDING i1y 67
case endings have disappeared,. but the accusative has persisted,
not to designate the object of a transitive verb, but to denote
C direction' or C motion towards ( a place) " thus:
c <
Egypt C , ,., the heavens O O tJ
towards Egypt i1'i ;¥
Egyptwards ..
towards the heavens < W
heavenwards i19 T tI
the city
"" i1
T
there
otf
T
towards the city <
citywards M1" Q
towards there
thither i1 ; .
The appending of the old accusative ending i1 T to denote
C direction' or C motion towards' applies to a limited number of
nouns \vhich will become known from practice. The accent does
not mooe forward on to the new syllable, but remains where it was
before the i1 T was appended.
NOTE: Early grammarians did not realize that this appended
:1 T is the old accusative ending, but they thought that it
was a special device introduced and gave it the name of
C HE LOCALE '.
EXERCISE 10
p..,¥ wilderness
»Vi., lad, young man
T T
Sheol, Hades , he stood
flesh " f he went down, descended
messenger, gel '!J 7 woe!
N.B. The pI. of i1"i1 (he was) is "i1 (they were) (m. and f.). Similarly
TT T
" i1\t1 (he saw) is K' (they saw)" and
" i1" (he did) is !1t' (they did) "
All these verbs are seen to belong to the same class.
righteous
"f'
<
.,,,
., »
T
.,.,..
-T
wicked
";K
c, -., , C "' :1vt' C"iJ' Y (2) ' 1 N,:\P ,ip (I)
i''t1 (4) 37.;i'-1'I \1 fD N i11 ,i1'i1't-7 C't .,p 3':1 (3)
a The u in a name like , , may be a survival of the old nominative,
but survivals of the genitive in i are doubtful.
b See p. 66, Note.
68 THE OLD ACCUSATIVE ENDING i1
T
J;'N a OJ?. 7 ":;>j i1 iJ Ci!liJ (5) ,,; -, 7 C u '? ,03iJ i1,i1" i1 J;llC
i1 (7) i11 1 tJ C ' ' ' -" f N : (6) i1 iJ
:Jp ,, (8) i17 V/ 37 1;;:r 1111 ,P"1 iJ-111-n , fZj
Ct1 i1 iJ ci!ttJ (9) ' f-f1 -';:P CtJ'? i1 y N' ., i1 1
-, C":;> 7 ) 07.U7 i1J;1lC i1aiJ ( 10) i1'i1"-C n",:p C"1':1'1
"iN (II) ' 1 -n ut: C" 7N;l ":i) J;I¥i: N', c i -.:t?
i1 (12) tt1 N' i1'i1"-, ,-n , Ci!tiJ-' , C"7 NQ CiJ7
7iJ (13) i1 iJ 1iJ C\,y-' J;'N 07.U7 " j ,i1,i1" '7;)
:Ji (14) i1,"i1y N :J1 Ci!tiJ-' , , C., ., ,tJ-.,
-111:P 1?t1;;r 37 17 " iN 1 ,i1'i1"-n'i -ntt , frjiJ V"' ,
C"iJ' -" 7 i1 ;:t1 :JP1?: i1 ' i i'I:! (I 5) C"'tI C"iJ'
b . .. . .
i1'i1"-" " :P i1 :J' ., 1 'tI " 3 (16) C TfiJ-l c.",.,
r ''''i iJ N' ":i) ,i1'i1"-" " 371y-n ' 1 -" W (17)
, tiJ i1,i1" i1J;1lC ":i) 1;' 'W; -, (18) 17W'1iJ r i'''l iJ
NjP ,ip i1 tll ' iiJ 37 iltl ;'7 tp (19) , ,t i -n
C";:t' ;;:r-'tI-' C"'7?37 3':1 i1 iJ ci!tiJ (20) , V? , V?
, c"' 'u ;i (21) C N ; i1'i1"-'ip-n C"31 fZjl
C, ;;:r i1 y (22) " "Q-' ' ' 1vr-" :P-' i1 , ,
N : ":i) 'y; :lVl"iJ C\,y 37 (23) 37 11 :li S71;' C"iJ7N#
C 1 , ,
(I) The sons of Jacob went down to Egypt, for they heard that
there was bread in Egypt. (2) Behold I am making a covenant
with d you this day. (3) The king saw the sons of the prophets
8tanding in the way and Samuel (was) at (:P) their head. (4) Woe
unto you who go in the way of other gods, for there is not among
(' in ') you a man who knoweth the word of the Lord. (5) Thou
rememberest the righteous (m. pI.) for Thou art righteous. (6) The
lad cried in a loud e voice, 'my head, my head'. (7) And a great
<
a See p. 66, Note. b Constr. pI. of 1 ' C C That which was evil'.
II S e p. 53, footnote a. e In Hebrew it is 'a great voice'.
THE OLD ACCUSATIVE ENDING i1 69
T
river (was) going forth from the garden. (8) And in his dream
the king saw a very great tree standing on the ground and its
head (was) in the heavens. (9) I am sending My angel with you
in this great wilderness. (10) God of all flesh, who heareth the
voice of Thy people, we call unto Thee for we know (Perfect)
that in Thee is our salvation. (I I) The spies whom Moses sent
unto the land of Canaan stood upon the head of the mountain.
(12) Thus said the Lord unto Solomon, king of Israel, 'Thou art
wicked, for thou didst not remember the words of My law, for
thou hast taken unto thyself wives from the nations.' (13) Ye
sa} that ye are righteous men and that ye came down to Egypt
from Canaan for there is no bread in the land, but- I say that ye
are spies. (14) Jacob sent messengers unto Esau to the mountain.
(IS) In that day ye said, 'We remember (Perfect) the bread which
we ate in Egypt, but- in this great wilderness there is no bread.'
(16) Great art Thou, Lord, who ruleth over the heavens and over
the earth. (17) The man of God came down from the mountain
to the city, as the word of the Lord.
36. PLURAL NOUNS WITH SUFFIXES
A B
Mase. pl.
horses (abs.) O"Q O words (abs.) 0"'; "
horses-of (cons.) " O words-of (cons.) .., ;
my (c.) horses ..t) O my (c.) words "'.;
thy (m.) < <
" ""9 O thy (m.) " ""'.i
thy (f.) < <
" '!J t) O thy (f.) " '!J ';i
his " '''9 O his ,..., ::11
"
TT :
her < <
" i1"O O her ;:S"'.i
T ... "
our (c.) < <
" U" O our (c.) " U"'; .,
your (m.) " O " O your (m.) " O "' i
your (f.) " 1 " O your (f.) " 1 "j i
their (m.) " °tl.. O their (m.) " °tl"' i
their (f.) " TtI.. O their (f.) " 1v"' i
a The conj. t See p. 40, footnote a.
70
Fem. pl.
laws Cabs.)
laws-of (cons.)
my (c.) laws
thy (m.) "
thy (f.) "
his "
her "
our (c.) "
your (m.) "
your (f.) "
their (m.) "
their (f.) "
PLURAL NOU S \VITH SUFFIXES
c
D
E
Suffixes of the
pl. noun (m. and
f.)
my (c.)
thy (m.)
thy (f.)
,
her
<
'I' .o'
<
'!J -
,,,
T
<
:1"
T .o'
<
U" ..
1\;.,;" blessings (abs.)
";.,;,, blessings-of (cons.)
,,; .,!
T:
"; 1
"t\; ,
< .
""t" 1
< .
'!J J)' '
'''n; , his
T .
< .
t'''t1' 1
< .
U"JJ' l
O "JJ; l
1 "Jj; '
°v"JJ; l
our (c.)
your (m.) O "..
your (f.) 1 " ..
their (m.) tlV....
1V"JJ;";" their (f.) "
1v't'; ' their (f.) 1v'..
,t\;.,;"
< . .
"'t""'"
<. .
'!J t\''''''
"";.,;,,
T
<. .
:1'"''''''
y ...
my (c.) blessinRs
thy (m.)
thy (f.)
"
"
his
"
F G H
sons (abs.) O' fathers (abs.) n;::1' God (abs.) O';:I
sons-of (cons.) ' :p fathers-of (cons.) ni::1tt God-of (cons.) 'tI
my (c.) sons ' my (c.) fathers 't\;::1 my (c.) God 'tI
< < . <
thy (m.) " 'I" thy (m.) " "'t":1 thy (m.) " "'v
&c. &C. &c.
your (m.) " O " )'our (m.) " O 't\;:1 your (m.) " O 'tI
&c. &c. &c.
I J
men (abs.) O wives (women) (abs.) 0"'1
T
men-of (cons.) .. wives-of (cons.)
my (c.) men ... my wives
,, <
thy (m.) " thy " '1
&c. &c.
your (m.) " O _ your " Q
&C. &c.
her
, ,
<. .
V'",."" our (c.)
O 'JJ;";" your (m.)
1 'JJi";" your (f.)
0V'JJ;";" their (m.)
"
"
"
"
1"0'0
'0'0
PLURAL NOUNS \VITH SUFFIXES 71
NOTE: The suffixes which are attached to the pI. nouns are
given in Column E. In the suffixes of the pI. noun there is a
Y od. C') which, except for the 1st sg. and the 2nd sg. fern., is
silent. In early (pre-Classical) Hebrew this Y od. was audible
in all the suffixes of the pI. noun; but, except for the two
cases mentioned, it has survived only in spelling. [1"9 O is
really the constr. pI. with the suffix-' horses of thee', etc.]
This Y og distinguishes the pI. from the sg., especially in
unpointed texts:
1 0 '0 is to be pointed ;9 O or '!JQ O (thy horse), whereas
< <
"" O or -:r O O (th y horses). Similarl y
;O O (his horse), but '''0'0 is '''9'0 (his horses)
"
"
130'0
"
< <
UO O (our horse) " 13"0'0 " U"O O (our horses)
Columns A and C represent the simplest forms of the masc.
and fern. pI. nouns.
Columns Band D represent the types of masc. and fern. pI.
nouns in which the Qame in the first syllable is replaced by a
shewa and the shewa preceding it consequently becomes a l:Iireq
(p. 4 6 . 3).
Column G n;:1 is a masc. pI. noun but has the form of a
fern. pI. noun, and in
Column J C"vJ is a fern. pI. noun but has the form of a masc.
pI. noun. Both these nouns are irregular.
Column H C"::r",, is singular in meaning when referring to
the God of Israel (and normally takes a sing. verb) but its form
is that of a pl. noun.
Column I is a variant of Column B-the first letter being a
guttural. When the Qame in the first syllable is replaced by
a shewa the composite shewa under the guttural is raised to the
corresponding short vowel (p. ,,4 6 . 3).
NOTE: (a) The heavy suffixes C , 1:;], Cij, 1(J, attach themselves
to the form of the construct. ·
(b) The duals take the same suffixes as the pI. nouns:
< <
.., , ,",:' &c. (from C , ).
a See p. S I, Note (c).
72
37. SOME IRREGULAR NOUNS WITH SUFFIXES
SINGULAR
absolute construct \vith suffix
<
father :UC " " K " K ''' K
T T' T' T
son 1 -1 " , , i3:p
daughter n n "T-\ T-\ iT-\
. . , : '
<
brother nK "r:t "r:t\C, "r:t \C, ,"tI\C
T
<
\viCe MWK n, "J:\vt , J;\'
T .
<
house n n"i "J:''' , J;'''
name OW OW,-O " ,. '19', i ,
PLURAL
absolute construct with suffix
ni:1K ni:1 "J)i:1
T
O" " " f
T
niu ni3:p "J)i3
T
O"r:ta$ "tI "0 tt
0"'3 "Vl "Wi
T T
O"T-\ 0. " a " f a
. T
ni V! n; , "J)i ,
N .B. The full list of irregular nouns is given at the end of the book.
38. POSSESSION
There is no word in Hebrew to express the English 'have',
'had', &c., and the statement of possession in point of time is made
in the following ways:
'I have a son' is in Hebrew C there is to me a son'
'I have not a son' " 'there is not to me a son'
'I have sons' " 'there are to me sons'
'I have not sons' " C there are not to me sons'
, I had a son' " C there was to me a son'
'I had not a son' " 'there was not to me a son'
'I had sons' " 'there were to me sons'
C I shall have a son' " , there will be to me a son'
C I shall not have a " C there will not be to me a
son' son'
C I shall have sons' " C there will be (pl.) to me
sons'
1i ",
1* ", r
O" f ''?
O" f ", r
1 ,,'? M"M
TT
1 i ", M"M K?
TT
O" f ", "Q
1* ", M i;I
1iJ ", i;1 N?
O" f ", ,,
C there is to the man a son' 1 r ? &c.
a See p. 13. 3. N.B.
C The man has a son'
"
POSSESSION 73
. <
NOTE: (a) W'. and 1" (construct of 1 ) \vere originally noutls
meaning respectively 'existence' and 'non-existence' and
are, on that account, used ,vith both numbers and genders,
and refer to present possession when followed by the pre-
position ,.
(b) Possession in past or future time is expressed by the
verb i1 y, i1 .i:1 followed by the preposition " and the verb
must agree with its subject in number and gender. The
negative used is naturally N°'.
It ,vill be remembered that the English possessive pronouns
are expressed in Hebrew by suffixed pronominal particles and
that the mere statement of possession denoted by the English
genitive case (e.g. ' the man's horse ') is expressed by the Hebrew
construct state (' the horse-of the man '). The above chapter
deals with possession in point of time.
E}(ERCISE 11
Rachel ,n., sheep 1 M3 he asked 'KW
.. T - T
Laban 111 <
water (abs.) a tJ he served " \7
Joseph '1 ;" " (cons.) " he ,,"ill be :1 .:;t
<
Pharaoh :1»" why? (for ,,"hat?) :1m,
T T
'N lRi rJt , 1 l1NtiJ i1 ? 1" N" 'iJ-' ' iJ , (I)
-, 377?W N'l i1 iJ 37 1v C y-' " " -n "z:,r:t7 (2)
"J"Q-' l :P ' ' -"'- "y (3) ., ' 1 , ctr1 '
Qi"-' :1p -"'- '1?2$ (4) C , lN ' t;1 i1: N'l
-, 'Vl iJ i1 ., 371: N'l ' 1 :P-Y1 l .t :1 37 .
i1 7 ;, i1371 -n -n i1b,V( n 7 (5) C 1;\ -Y1
-C ;T-I 'nn i1 ;:r1 ' rt?-J1 '3 t C;v iJ-"Vl "7?tt (6)
, lC " -n ,o,-n :1p , (7) y" 2$7 , lN iJ
, '017 1 7-n :1p ':J\7 (8) " 2$ 1 7-n '01 i111?2$
<
a The noun, like O ,, , is a plural.
b See p. 58, footnote c.
74 POSSESSION
i1J;1 (9) Inn nbi1 i1 7 i17;i iJ ;T-I:;1-n ;, lt1 N i11
i1 17 10 N1 (10) 9'W Ur:r l 3" i1J;1 9 3r:r 1 3"iJ?
,,, , c' :p i1 i1 \7 0v" " 7 ,'''7t !:!-' 7 ''' K.T-' 7
-, it , '1: , ' 1 -" :p-ni V? it (I I) it,it"
i1 d ; , ":;> ,1 f-n;3 i1 :Jp n 7 N' (12) 9.;"
" 1 ,N"iJ 9J;\v( " ", ! N' it 7 (13) 'N?? ''' -'' ''
"J 9" it "Oi3:p 1 ,:Jv -' 1 7 '1j (14) "J:\¥1 N'
,:1p -' it,it" , (IS) N it ", 97 , ' 1 "'N3 1 N31
" ,-,Qi" r1 :p-cW-n 'tl1 it li?r (16) ' 1 it .Y 9 t7)
" it iJ ,it371ti)-' -,Qi" , (I 7) '1J 1 It, it .y i11
N Cv7 ' -' 1 C N31 Cy"Oi3; C "'- Cv"W "JJ l
;'!71 7 it,;,,, i1f¥'\' , -' -n 3"Oi:J N1 (I 8) ;' 1
"J"Q-'u-' "1;111: " 3 1 Tl" ' ;";''' " 3 (19) C 1 7
" , 'It, -n , '9\7 J;I i1 7 (20) mi1iJ ';iiiJ -0;":,)
-;, (21) C""1j C"iJ" , w C 1 Cy" " "'tllt , j 7iJ
:Jp :-n" ,9 it,;,,, ,
( I) The children of Israel served the king of Canaan, for they
did (the) evil in the eyes of the Lord and they hearkened not to
the words of His law. (2) I have served thee for Rachel thy
daughter, and why hast thou not kept thy covenant with me?
(3) Thou art the God of our fathers, who keepest me from
all evil. (4) I knew n()t that she is his wife and that he is a
prophet of God. (5) Laban said unto Jacob, C Why hast thou
taken my gods from my house?' (6) Jacob came down to Egypt,
he and his sons and his wives and his sheep and all that (belonged)
to him, unto Joseph his son, who (was) ruling over the land.
(7) Thou hast said, C Behold thy son will be a great man in the
land, and behold I have not a son and my wife is very old.'
(8) Their gods are of wood (r ) which the hands of man (have)
a 'Instead of'. b Pausal fonn with Athnab (p. 21).
C Translate C according to all'.
d Understand C were'. See p. 4 8 , footnote c. e Emphasizing participle.
POSSESSION 75
made. (9) Jacob kept the sheep which (belonged) to Laban, the
father of Rachel. (10) In that day My house will be on the head
of the holy mountain which I have chosen for My name. (II) Thou,
Lord, dwellest in the heavens and Thou knowest what the wicked
(m. pI.) have done to me, and I am righteous in the eyes of the
sons of man. ( 12) The king called the name of his son Solomon.
(13) Your eyes have seen that the Lord hath cut (off) the waters
of the river for you, for he said, 'Israel will be My people.'
(14) Ye shall have (' there shall be to you ') a place in My temple
for My holy ones (m. pl.). (15) The sons of Jacob said, 'We
know that thou art he who ruleth over this great land and that
we are in thy hand a.' (16) Thus I have said unto My prophets
who spoke in My name, and why have ye not hearkened to their
words? (17) The woman said unto the prophet, 'I asked not a
son from the Lord, for He hath taken him from me.' (18) All
the blessings of the Lord came upon your land, as b the man of
God spoke.
39. THE IMPERFECT OF THE REGULAR VERB
The Imperfect generally denotes an incompleted action. For
loosely as representing the
the time being it may be regarded
English future tense.
he will keep 'b
. .
'b J;\
'b J:\
thou (f.) " " "'7? J:\
'b
she "
"
thou (m.) wilt "
I (c.) will "
they (m.) " "
'7!'
<
they (f.)" " i1 ,b l:'
ye (m.) " " ' J:'
<
ye (f.)" " ,b z:,
we (c.)"" 'b
he will judge c D
she " " t)i J;\
thou (m.) wilt " D'J:\
thou (f.) " " " ' J:\
I (c.) will " D
they (m.) " " Dr
: ;.
<
they (f.) " " i1 b"l:'
ye (m.) " " "J;\
<
ye (f.) " " i1 D J;\
we (c.) " " .
I
a The sing. «hand' means «power'.
b A prep. cannot govern a verb. We must, therefore, rephrase' as (that)
which . . . ' . . . , tf . c Note Daghellene in D.
76
THE Il\1PERFECT OF TI-IE REGULAR VERB
It will be observed that whereas the Perfect suffixes pro-
nominal particles, the ImperflJct prefixes them. The explanation
for this may be: In the Perfect, the (completed) act is regarded
as the main or general idea (and therefore stated first), \vhile its
application is determined by the pronominal particle (i.e. the
doer) which follo\vs. In the Imperfect, however, since the act is
incompleted, the doer seems to be the main idea (to be expressed
first) and the (incompleted) act (following the pronominal particle)
limits the scope of the doer.
The prefixes for the Imperfect are 3n"N (which have been
made into the mnemonic 11;" ). The N is the 1st sg. prefix,
the" the 3rd masc., the n the 3rd fern. and 2nd masc., and the 3
is the I st pI. prefix.
The masc. pI. ends in and the fern. pI. in i1 , thus:
3 rd masc. sg. 'b 3rd masc. pI. ,
2nd " " 'b z:, 2nd " " , z:,
<
3 rd fern. " i1 ,b,z:,
<
2nd " " i1 ,b,z:,
3rd fern.
"
'b,z:,
" ", z:,
2nd "
The context determines whether 'b 1:\ means' thou (m.) wilt
. <
keep' or 'she will keep' and whether i1 lb 1:\ means' they (f.)
\vill keep' or 'you (f.) will keep'.
40. THE IMPERATIVE
The Imperative is the shortest form of the verb inflected on
the analogy of the Imperfect, so that its form appears to be that
of the Imperfect without a prefix, thus:
keep thou (m.) 'b judge thou (m.) b
" thou (f.) "' 'IP. " thou (f.)
" ye (m.) ',?'IP. " ye (m.)
<
" ye (f.) i1 ,b
"
ye (f.)
" I?' b
I?' b
<
i1 t?b,
II From "' , and , "
. .- . :
b From " D" and D"
-I: ::
77
41. NEGATIVE COl\JIMANDS OR PROHIBITIONS
A negative command or prohibit,:on is expressed by the familiar
C Thou shalt not. . . " eYe shall not. . . t, i.e. by the negative with
the Imperfect; the negative is never used with the Imperative.
Thou (m.) shalt not keep is (i) 'bV; N' for permanent pro-
hibition, and (ii) 'b J:\ , for i mediate prohibition. (In
colloquial English (i) means' Never keep', and (ii) C Do not keep
-now'.)
NOTE: It will be pointed out later (pp. 114. (b) and (c» that,
in one instance in the regular verb and frequently in weak
verbs, the Imperfect has a shortened form. When an
immediate prohibition is expressed, , is used with the
shortened form of the Imperfect-where there is one.
EXERCISE 12
judgement, justice "
<
righteousness i'1'
truth n
Sabbath nf'
face (pI.) a" ,
before, i.e. _.. . '?
to the face-of
he judged
,
1'
"
"'tI "
he pursued
he persecuted (with acc.)
he pursued ( after)
before me, i.e.
to my face
"3D"
-T :
N.B. The pI. of :1":1 (he was) is ":1 (they [me & f.] were).
TT T
" (m.) of :1 ;;t (he will be) is ..;;t (they [m.] will be). Similarly
" of :1 ' (he saw) is M' (they [me & f.] saw), and
" (m.) of :1 ' (he will see) is M' (they [m.] \vill see).
.. .. (2) C"J -'tt C") ;N" i1 "'tt C"iJ' 'iJl (I)
.
1 (3) , " 3 1 ,i1 iJ ';'iu C ; 'fDi? .. " -n" -.i1
P1 f " p-n b!{1J:1 i1J;1 ' 'lt1tr-'p ,,? ,? "l;I1rj
i1 .i;I P1*- Q!{1 (4) ;"iJ' i1,i1" , ":;>3 p"l¥ " , ;n
a Pausal form.
7 8 NEGATIVE COMMANDS OR PROHIBITIONS
-"V? -' ';J;1N 1J?f7J " i.I (5) C 7 lt1 3 " 3 , r1$ C ?
,bV? <.6) 1"1 1-' 37 vr N' " "J:\¥1 " 1 ,nNt;J ''' Q
-ntt ' T (7) 1 ;;J" iI'iI", Ci';:I W1'R. " ,n iJ-ci"-n
P1* (8) iI -' "J"Q-'iJ-' C 7 lU 'Wi$ i1'i1"-nlir\
C" Py-C n", ni Jj N' (9) "S p",¥ ":i) ,&'f iJ;l P1
" C"tP V-"'Q D1' (10) fD\7 "J" :p 37'i}-n " ,iI? Q
, i117 1!i)-'tt C":;> 7 n7V?J:\-'lC (II) i11i1 iJ ''' y-l N
-ntt C"!;)1i C 7 "iN (12) ' 1tr-n C ; =? N' "
' IJj " C' -l -il (13) C r i1'iI"-n 1 1 'V"1 iJ
N' (IS) n inN , iI 1 iI'i1"-"J!?, , (14) inN
c be.... &..
-ntt C "'-!?' C"i.1"' n, (16) " f,)7 C"'JJ C";:I/ 1 ( ";:t
,bvr ill C " !?' ":;> 7 -n tI?e; ":'3 (17) 'ij'iJ-"
r " " ,C 'iJ , f? (I 8) C" 7t1 C , ":ni C J;1
''' -ntt bV? N i1iJ ci" (19) f1 P"'¥ rlC " ,"
n . Pl " , (20) ,V? rI r " ,11Nt;' i1 1;:'
i1'i1"-CV? Nl Jj i1 7 C"' Ni} C v 7 "iN (21)
(I) Thou,e Lord, wilt keep me from all evil, for I (have) walked
before Thee c in righteousness and in truth. (2) These are the
judgements which Moses gave to the children of Israel in the
wilderness of Sinai. (3) Judge thou me with righteousness, for I
am righteous. (4) Remember ye the words of My law and keep ye
My covenant all the days that ye are in the land which I give to
you. (5) Thou e wilt rule over this people with righteousness, as
thy father before thee. (6) Who am I that I should judge thy
people? (7) Why, Lord, wilt Thou pursue me in the day and in
the night? (8) Say ye, 'There is none (" not") holy as the Lord
a MAti takes suffixes: " t1 (also " J.:') C behold I', i,tI C behold thou'.
b Pausal form.
e See vocab., p. 77.
d The vocative is expressed by the article, here C 0 heavens'.
e Use pronoun for emphasis.
NEGATIVE COMMANDS OR PROHIBITIONS 79
our God who dwelleth in the heavens and ruleth over the sons of
man with judgement.' (9) Thy law is truth and Thy word is truth.
(10) The men of the city said unto Jacob, 'Make thou a covenant
between thee and between us, between thy children and between
our children.' (I I) Remember thou the day that thou didst stand
upon the mountain of Sinai before the Lord thy God. (12) The
children of Israel kept the day of the Sabbath all the days of the
prophet. (13) Hear thou (f.) the word of the Lord which He hath
spoken, 0 Daughter of Israel. (14) Thou wilt pursue the wicked
(m. pI.) to Sheol, and the (ones) who remember- Thee Thou wilt
keep. (IS) One judgement shalt thou have (' there shall be to
thee') for the good (m. pI.) and for the wicked (m. pl.). (16) Thus
said the Lord, 'Thou wilt not rule over Israel, for thou art
wicked in the eyes of the Lord.' (17) Pursue ye not (after) these
men, for they are in the mountains.
42. THE INFINITIVES
There are two Infinitives in Hebrew, known as:
(a) the Infinitive Absolute: ,; , ;£) and
(b) the Infinitive Construct: ,bV/, £)V/.
The Infinitive is a verbal noun, ending in C -ing', as in the phrase C seeing is
believing' .
(a) The Infinitive Absolute functions in syntax, thus:
., ,_c he hath kept': , , ,; , C he hath indeed (or surely) kept'
,; W , W C he hath kept-continually'.
T T
'b C he will keep'. 'b ,; , C he will indeed (or surely) keep'
,; W ,br C he will keep-continually'.
T : ·
The Infinitive Absolute expresses emphasis when it im-
mediately precedes the finite verb, and duration when it
immediately follows it. b
(b) The Infinitive Construct with the preposition' expresses
a M. pl. part. with art.-' the (ones) remembering'.
b The Infinitive Absolute is sometimes used to represent the Imperative.
80 THE INFINITIVES
the English Infinitive: a ,bV;7 'to keep', 'W1?7 'to rule',
DtT?7 'to judge'.b ·
NOTE: When the third root-letter is a guttural (as 171j
. < . .< .
'to hear') both Infinitives ( , W and t1f) have Furtive
Pathal} under the guttural (p. 19. 4).
43. 'HE ' INTERROGATIVE
The simple question is introduced by the prefixed particle 4 :
< <
C Thou (m.) hast kept' , W; C hast thou (m.) kept?' , WU
T. T T. T.
< <
'Thou (m.) hast not kept' ., , N?; 'hast thou (m.) not kept?' , , N?Ll C
'There is ' r; 'is there?' r
00 004
Before a simple shcwa it is iJ: 'do ye know? ' C ¥l iJ:
likewise before gutturals it is iJ: 'is there not?' l" iJ, 'art thou? '
i1 p, except when the guttural has Qame when it is t], as
N iI C \,ij = is he mighty?
EXERCISE 13
commandment M1
u (pI.) "i c1
small (m. sg.)
(f. sg.)
(pI. )
1 , 1b
Mff2i'=
"iJf2 i'=, O"If2 i'=
peace oi
T
(it is) well (with) (7) oi""
he dreamt
o'?Q
<
sun vJ W if
O
;, i1: , tzt' -';1 ,c\,y-n bV?7 i11" y , V? N; (I)
,i1\' lv ''' i}-'' '1?tt (2) N" iJ-' 17 V? -, ,
u. The uses of the Infinitive Construct are given on pp. 131 ff.
b The Inf. Const. i:nv with prefixed ., becomes b,'7; the D now has
Daghellene (p. 14. (a». · This happens only with prefixed'." since the combi-
nation is regarded as a single word. With prefixed ::1, however, it is b, .
< .
C N?iJ is often translated as 'surely'. , w M?iJ may, in certain contexts,
. T. T .
mean 'surely thou hast kept', anticipating a positive answer.
d This pI. is usually written defectively "i (mi$wot-the , is a consonant)
instead of "i' as might be expected.
CHE'INTERROGATIVE 81
:Jp , (3) 3p bt1t iEJ iI iJl 31" -' iI iJ tlt' y K
'itD 4 1;\?? J;I , iI iJ Ci'QiJ-il ,19reiJ i3:p Qi"-'
ci' -n",:p ni' 7 1 =?-"1\7 C" 7 K; (4) 3# ,f1j z:,
, 1Vt' 7 ci' 4 ' 17 ci' 4 ,N" iJ CI N , (5) ' 1tr-c
ci!t 'tV??7 c tD 'iJ-n C"iJ' llJ (6) ' 7 Ci' 4
,;r\t¥ 'tl1-' :Jp , (7) :17 ? 'fD??7 C" i:!)iJ-n l
-n ' J 'i i (8) 1 17 llJ , , " 3 c"ij' n004
'iNW ,ciJ" -' :Jp -" '?? (9) inN 'b 7 n iiJ-ci"
:J c:}7 i1 ,C 1 -f1 'Vl iJ vt' y 3 ,
" 1 f C"i:I' T" iJ ,1 j -"iJ'N ,, C t:'7V/ i1 7 (10)
-"? i (12) i1'i1"7 i1 iJ civ iJ tttiiR " "l;I¥1: i" (I I)
C"i:I' -"j=tl-n 75 1t?R-i 1 "ii " "Q-'iJ-" c ;:J
N" ,n '7?V/lJ "tli:;t -n l "'7ij:'f 377?V/l;I ib c (13)
il1;\ l b R c , ':J? iJ-' ' i'J , (14) 17 1 c:} iI y
-"f-n c .. .. K1 (IS) i11;\ ' 1tr-tD ' .. ':'1 9" "
, (16) i1 iJ 'i' iJ , , C 1 :P i1,i1" c 7 i1 \, ,
"l;I1 i1 iJ 91;1::;1 "017 N'tI ' 1tl-" :1p
, 1 ' c 'i' 'y cf\ 9" 7 f1 y-' N'tJ (17)
9" " .. .. ci' i1 .y , i1 71 ' 9
(I) The king went unto the prophet to enquire of a (:P , )
the word of God. (2) The woman said to him, 'Did I ask a son
from the Lord? for He hath taken him from me.' (3) Ye shall
indeed remember all d that Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, hath done
unto you. (4) I have indeed heard that there is none ('not') like
thee in all the land, who knoweth the word of the Lord.
(5) Hast thou not a son who will rule over my people? (6) Jacob
a C To enquire of' means to consult the oracle.
b Note the Furti ve Pathab under the terminal guttural.
C Pausal for 'P .
d See p. 65, footnote b-'the whole of (that) which'.
82 ' HE ' INTERROGATIVE
asked the men of the place who were there, 'Do ye know (perf.)
Laban?' (7) All the children of Israel came to the holy city to
choose for them(selves) a king like all the peoples of the land.
(8) I indeed know that the Lord is with thee and that He hath
gone from me. (9) Have we not served Thee in truth and why
wilt Thou pursue us to Sheol? (10) The spies of Israel were
small in the eyes of the peoples of Canaan, for they were very
great men. (I I) The Lord hath come to judge His people this
day. (12) The men said unto Joseph, 'A dream we dreamt in one
night, I and he.' (13) If thou shalt indeed keep My command-
ments and the words of My law thou shalt remember, behold
thou shalt rule over Israel in peace. (14) It shall be well for all
who arc with thee in the house, for thou hast kept our word.
(IS) The sun giveth light to the sons of man. (16) All the wise
(men) came to hear his words, for his name had gone forth in all
the land. (17) 'ViiI ye keep my commandments in truth?
(18) Thy son shall not rule over my people, for thou art small in
the eyes of the Lord.
44. SEGHOLA TE NOUNS
(king) (book ) (holiness)
< < <
-=179 ., o "1P are evolved from the originals
[71';'; 1J?Q , ]a which, in the first stage, received
< < <
[-=17; ' Q ", ]b and by a further step, these forms
, < < <
'!J ... 9 , o "1t' -the classical forms.
Because these types of nouns received the helping vowel Seghol
they are classed as Segholates. It will be observed from the
tables below that the original forms have survived with the
suffixes of the sg.,c thus:
Nouns of the type
the vowel Seghol
became
· The fonns with the archaic case-endings (see p. 66. 35) were malku, malki,
&c., sifru, sifri, &c. When the case-endings were dropped, the fonns malk,
sifr, &c., remained.
<
bIt can easily be understood how :-17" became -=1? and 11?Q became
' Q, &c.
The original ;1';''' , ,I?Q with suffixes remained ":P7 , ",!?Q, as we
should have expected.
SEGHOLATE NOUNS 83
SINGULAR
. < < <
king (abs.) -=t.. book (abs.) '1)0 holiness (abs.) "11'
. < < <
king-of (cons.) -=t.. book-of (cons.) , O holiness-of (cons.) "11'
my (c.) king ":P'? my (c.) book "'I?Q my (c.) holiness v, a
thy (m.) " f1 thy (m.) " l O thy (m.) " m
&c. &c. &c.
PLURAL
kings (abs.) C";'1 books (abs.) C"'I)Q holinesses (abs.) C"l b
T .
kings-of ";'? books-of "' Q holinesses-of "VI1
(cons. ) (cons.) (cons.)
my (c.) kings ..;? my (c.) books "' 9 my (c.) holinesses '*1F'T:
< < <
thy (m.) " .. ? thy (m.) " "' 9 thy (m.) " 'V1F'n
your (m.) " C ";1"c your (m.) " C "' Q c your (m.) " C VI c
&c. &C. &c.
NOTE: (a) When the terminal letter of a Segholate noun is
a guttural then, since the guttural prefers the vowel Pathal)
<
before it (p. 19. 3), the form will be as 37' (' seed') instead
<
of 371 . Coming from the original ¥1I its form with the
suffixes of the sing. will be " 1I, 1lt1I (the latter with
composite shewa under the guttural).
<
With a medial guttural the form of this type is , (' lad')
<
instead of , , the guttural preferring Pathal) under it and
even before it. d 'His lad' is ;' J, 'thy lad'-11 J, etc.
(b) Since the guttural nouns in the above examples (as well as
in some other types, see tables at the end of the book) do
not receive the helping vowel Seghol, there is some objection
to the use of the term Segholate to embrace such types of
a Read' Qodli' -the vowel in the first syllable is a Qame$-I:Iatuph.
b For C"'l -the shew a has been promoted to the short vowel, Qame,-
IJatuph, and so read 'Qodilim'.
C Observe how, once again, the heavy suffixes au, a attach themselves to
the form of the construct. . .
d Since the vowel wa's not modified, the basic original fo rm was preserved.
84 SEGHOLATE NOUNS
nouns. However, merely as a convenient term, if its
deficiencies are remembered, it may be employed
(c) There are some variants from the above standard table of
Segholate nouns; these will be indicated when they occur.
<
Three frequently occurring variants are , # (garment),
< <
Pl (righteousness), and ' R. (grave) which seem to have
come from the originals 1 , ,¥, and 1 R, since with
the suffixes of the sg. they are "1 , 91 ' "R1¥, "" R,
etc., and the construct pIs. are "' , "' R, etc.
45. n -'WITH'
There are two kinds of nlC which are derived from different
origins. The one nlC which introduces the definite object appears
in the form 'nK with the suffixes-"t1K 'me', 9J;\K 'thee', etc.
(PP.55-6). The other n meaning 'with', 'along with'. appears
in the form ' , with the suffixes, as below:
" her
rl1-\K
T .
with us (c.)
" you (m.)
" you (f.)
" them (m.)
" them (f.)
U1-\K
T ·
O J;'
1 J;'
01-\K
T .
1
with me (c.) 'tJ;\
" thee (m.) J;\
" thee (f.) -=t
" him ;1-\
N.B. Be careful to distinguish between 'tJ:\K, 'IJ;\K erne', ethee', &c.
and 'tJ;\ , 'IJ;' e with me', e with thee'.
46. THE PASSIVE PARTICIPLE
The Passive Participle follows the same principles as the
active: from the root , ('to keep') the form is:
sc. j(e14n.
'is kept' (sg.) , i11 t1/
'are kept' (pI.) C"' U? n;' U?
a In Genesis xvii. 21 we find both types of l\ in the same half-verse:
p,, - O't as 'tJ:''t, - -' and My covenant I shall establish with Isaac'.
The first -l\ is the sign of the def. obj., while the second one means' with'.
THE PASSIVE PARTICIPLE 8s
Like the Active Participle, the Passive is a verbal adjective:
'The matter is ke p t' is ' i'Ju) ':1'1i1. 'The matter which is
T T T-
kept' is ' the matter, the (one) kept' ' i'J tI , 1t1.
(See pp. 65 f.).
NOTE: When the third letter of a verb is a guttural, as 37'
<
(' to know'), the Passive Participle ffi. sg. , (' known') has
a Furtive Pa tha (p. I 9. 4-).
EXERCISE 14
< wisdom (bo}pnA) :17t=?Q
stone (f.) 1
" (pI.) O" .
he placed, set OW
< T
ear (f.) n k
< he wrote t'f
" (dual) O T
< he called (to)a '7 K'
servant, slave j
" " (pI.) O"'. he read (in) :p K'
J ordan r7.' dead r\1,)
Ci]1 N (2) 9 i 7?i> 1" 1 l:I -"iJ'N " 77J i1 i1 (I)
;'1 7 1? tI N1R (3) i1'iI"-' 1 ; 1 ''' -n''
-' :p ::nn;PiJ ' f ' 1vr-" ft' (4) i, ' -' :p ' iJ
,n "1 iI i'J (5) C ;:J-" 1 C" " iJ N1 , il1; iJ
-, i1,i1" , (6) i1 nlJt1 ' 1 -' tVN'7 i1 hl:l i1 '
,P1$:P " -n b 7 ., iI 1j 7 ., ,C;'t! ilb,V?
-, "J" :p .. 7ittV , ':rtiJ :Ji " 97 i1; n tiNt C
C"'\,P-' ;n" -"1 C Cy' ;z:\ "R7 (7) 'N
C" 7 tI "1t! .", N iliJ il7 , ;z:\ n", n1 ,
a It means 'summoned' or 'named', according to the context. ., K'
implies prayer. .
b 'My God of salvation', i.e. 'my saving God '. See Appendix S, p. 2SJ.
C 'According to all'.
d From the account of the Imperfect on pp. 75-6 it will be seen that, since
the Imperfect Jrd m. sg. (of :1":1) is :1":1", then the 2nd m. sg. will be :1":1f.\.
T T ..: . ..: ·
e 'This (thing)'.' ·
86 THE PASSIVE PARTICIPLE
C ,, ,'37 "1 CiJ'? C J ,1:;:J 1 r i1 C" i7P-"O? (8)
j'1 1 (10) ,, "1:11;"1 vl -" '11 ";)11 (9) 'N'1 "1 cry,?
"t1t' 9' iI iJ ,N" tJ-' iI l C" " tI-" -"V! ntl
C"' lt1-n :1J;' (II) " 7 "'7 , , "J:1 1" n :J ,n?,)
" C " -" c " c N!R l n;';' C" -' i1 ;;r
-" i11 y C" tJl (12) 111:'J-" -n C " !?'7 iI'i1" n1
Co "l! ;" :;>tI-"1 " i1b? i1t' , " 1 (13) i1 v lP
, ' 7-" 'rl ! (14) " 1 -" 7 -' P.f C" '''f
-' "iJ iI c", t7? iI C"'9rpiJl (I 5) C 1 37
C " 1 N1P " 3 'W ' 'iJ-n 17 V; (16) l? iJ
C" V? iJ-'f-n l n; tI-' -n 'S? 1 iJ N1R (17)
(I) Remember me, Lord my God, for I am Thy servant and
Thy word is with me all the day. (2) The prophet wrote all these
things in his book, for he said, 'Our sons and the sons of our sons
will read in it all that our eyes have seen.' (3) The people cried
in a loud voice, 'The Lord hath given in(to) our hands e this city
and her king.' (4) The servants of Pharaoh said, 'This is the
hand of God.' (5) The ways of the wicked (m. pI.) are to Sheol,
but f the righteous (m. pI.) shall see the light of the day. (6) The
children of Israel took from the stones of that place and in the
Jordan they placed them. (7) Thou, Lord, givest (to) all flesh its
('his') bread. (8) With our ears we have heard the words of
God coming forth from the heavens. (9) The fear of the Lord
is the way of wisdom and the words of His law are righteousness
and truth. (10) Knowest thou not that the men who (were)
pursuing thee in Egypt are dead? (I I) The prophet read before
the people the words which (were) written in the book of the
law which (was) in the temple. (12) In His wisdom He created
the heavens and the earth and all which is in them. (13) The
a ' Wood' .
b The Imperfect denotes continuance, so that it could be translated here 88
a (permanent) English present tense.
C 'Days of holiness', i.e. 'holy days', see p. 136. 63.
d See footnote c, p. 58.
e Use the sg. 'hand' meaning 'power'. f Conjunction "
THE PASSIVE PARTICIPLE 87
kings of the nations said, 'Their gods are the gods of the
mountains.' (14) Your fathers were slaves to Pharaoh in Egypt.
(15) All my ways are written in Thy book before Thee and alla
is known to Thee.
47. PREPOSITIONS WITH SUFFIXES OF THE PLURAL
(NOUN)
In the vocabulary of Exercise 9 two forms of the preposition
'after', 'behind' were given, namely 'IJ and "'[J . The longer
form "1t1 is treated as a dual construct (just as' .,,), is a dual
construct from ' 1 'foot'), so that the suffixes which it receives
are those which go with the plural nouns (as with Duals, note (b),
p. 7 I ).
Again, in the poetical books of the Bible, the prepositions
-, 'to' and , 'upon' are often found in the longer forms
.,, and .,, b and are similarly treated; that is, the suffixes
which are attached to these prepositions are those of the plural
nouns also, as below:
unto-" c upon-"i after, behind-'tllC or
(in poetry "'1 ) (in poetry "'z ) "'l:IlC
unto me (c.) ..,It upon me (c.) .." after me (c.) "'QlC
< "?i <
" thee (m.) ""?lC " thee (m.) " thee (m.) ""'QlC
'=t 'lt < <
" thee (f.) " thee (f.) '=t 'i " thee (f.) -=t 'tla$
" him '''?It " him '''?i " him ''''QlC
< < <
" her V..?lt " her Q"?i " her ;;r,Qa$
< < <
" us (c.) 7lt " us (c.) 7' " us (c.) 'QlC
" you (m.) O "'tJ " you (m.) O "' " you (m.) O "'tla$
" you (f.) 1 "'ztJ " you (f.) 1 "'z " you (f.) 1 "jQlt
" them (m.) tJtr''z " them (m.) 0v"' " them (m.) 0tr"tllC
- .
" them (f.) 1 v'"tJ " them (f.) 1v"'z1T " them (f.) 1V"'QlC
NOTE: (i) How the heavy suffixes attach themselves to the
form of the construct.
8 " tI_C the whole'. See p. 65, footnote b.
b Cf. the prepositional idea in " I;),? (' to the face of') and .. .. '? (' to the eyes
of '), meaning 'before'.. .
c ,, is generally used after verbs of motion and speech.
88 PREPOSITIONS WITH SUFFIXES OF THE PLURAL (NOUN)
<
(ii) Another preposition which is similarly treated is rUJ
<
'below', 'beneath', 'instead of': " J3 'below me', 9"
'below thee', '''J;1 a 'below him', etc.
48. COHORTATIVE AND JUSSIVE
There is an extension of the Imperfect to express emphasis or
effort.
(a) In the 1st pers. it is called Cohortative, which is denoted
by appending the syllable i1 T to the 1st pers. Imperfect, thus:
Ordinary Imperfect- 'b, , I shall keep' 'b ' we shall keep.
Cohortative" -" ' '"M C I will keep' ","',. 'we will keep'
· T.o' 'let me keep' T'!' . f C let us keep'
(b) Corresponding to the Cohortative is the Emphatic Impera-
tive which also has an i1 T appended to tne Imperative sg. masc.
Ordinary Imperative: ,bV; 'keep thou (m.)'
Emphatic " : i1' 'keep thou (m.) indeed'
T. T
(c) The Imperfect is often used with a Jussive force-'let him
. ..' but wherever the final vowel can possibly be shortehed this
is done.. '7 tI bvt means 'the king will judge', but in certain
contexts may mean 'let the king judge'.
EXERCISE 15
sea
0"
T
in order that,
for the sake of
<
1i"7
" (pI. )
o
"is
for my sake, &c. " "? ' ; i ?
nation
where?
"
distress, trouble ""
a ne , ?
I alone, &c. (with "1 ? ' ; . ?
sufI.) ".
,
' J=f-"iJ' iI ,iI'iI"-' l-11 'NV?7 .,, J;1';t'W iI 7 (I)
W' Q 3"' ' 1 (2) CtJ" " 1 i1 . 1 9" -':? J;11 \' ,
he reigned
-=t'
a One part only of the regular verb has a shortening for the J ussive
(p. 114. (b», while several of the weak verbs have shortened forms.
COHORTATIVE AND JUSSIVE 89
J;lf?'1 i1 7 (3) '''1 -''' '-' 31'OU; N'1 i1 i] C"' i
. b. . ..
.. ;J,\ :" "J" ;";''' Dvr ' '1 -"'[J "y tu' "'t!
i1 ":i) , "iJ' i1,i1" 9 1;z:\-n i1' U? (4) ,.. .. .. ] p",¥
1 7 i1 "J n", i1Q1 (5) ;,, -C;.. "Z) 91 7
"Z)K i1 (6) C" iJ-':? 9?f 1" .. 1" C;' ;' .i;t
.. .. 9"7 .. "iJ' "Z)K i11 ' .. '1 .. fP
C 'J' Ci.}"'t! c" 1i C '1t i1 i:I' ' 1tr-" N1 (7)
3" N ;' .. , 3"b;:J -..tI, i1'i1"-' N1 (8) C " !?7
,i1';''' , ;, (9) ;'1' '''7 C.. 1 u ,.. -';p-n
-C CI ":i) nNtiJ n",:pu"n n, .. ] C 1 7 C 1;' N'
3"'i i1 ,:Jp "" . , (10) C "'t! "y ' I$ C " :p
9" - 11 i1' T (I I) 19reiJ 3"" -J ":r' l1NtiJ i11'iJ
, , V?.., C)fy.... T , (12) i1 ;;J P1 .... !? ":i) ,i1,i1"
P1J U"')f 1?7? NIIi11 ,C ;liJ-':tf 17, 37 i11Q
, tc i1 7 (14) 11j , ,.. 91 7 ;, ':J' 1:\ (13)
, 9 7 3QK ,bU?1:\ ;',i1" ;' 1 ,CtJ"iJ' ;, . C:UiJ
f1 , . , C, i1 1 J C"i:1" , (IS) Ql
, 'K1t....Vl N 1 '''7 , (16) CV , .., C..
O;£) LJ (I 7) C\7t1.., .... .. :p i1 :J; .. 3"'i ;, i1 7
'''1 i:1 C;]" 7 C J;1 l (18) 9' 7 i1 tr ';' ij cii}"n bU?Z)
Wi'R "'117 C UiJ-'f i1,i1" f;,
(I) Abraham pursued (after) them all the night to the wilder-
ness, for they took the son of his brother with them. (2) Let us
write all these things in a book in order that our children who
a The insep. prep. should be translated here C according to'.
b J ussive force. ' .
C Translate C Egyptians' . Often the name of the country represents its
people collectively, and may therefore have a pI. verb.
d 'Judgements of righteousness J, i.e. C righteous (or right) judgements' J see
p. 136. 63.
e Note that the guttural takes a composite shewa under it instead of the
simple shewa vocal. f C Unto himself'.
90 COHORTATIVE AND JUSSIVE
shall be after us shall read in it that the Lord cut (off) the waters
of the sea before us. (3) Remember Thy covenant with us, Lord,
for Thy sake and for the sake of Thy great name. (4) The heads
of the people said unto the king, 'Let us send messengers unto
the land of Egypt for we are in distress' (use art.). (5) The nations
have come upon us and in the day and in the night they have pur-
sued us. (6) Have I not indeed said that thy (f.) son shall reign
over Israel after me? (7) The nations say, 'Is this the people
which the Lord hath chosen for Him(self)?' (8) I will call (Cohort.)
unto a the Lord my God, for in Him is my salvation and not in
another god. (9) Jacob said unto Joseph his son, 'Shalt thou
indeed reign over me and over thy father's house?' (10) In my
dream I heard a voice calling unto me, 'Where are the gods which
ye have served? Call ye unto a them and not unto Me.' ( I 1)- The
nations of the earth serve the sun and the stars of the heaven5,
and they know (perf.) not that the Lord hath created them for
the sake of His great name. (12) The servant of the king said unto
the wicked men who (were) with him, '] (pronoun) will reign over
this people instead of the king whom they have chosen.' (13) From
the head of the mountain the prophet saw the river which goeth
to the sea (by) the way of the wilderness. (14) In that day God
spoke unto me face to face. (15) Judge me not, Lord, for I am
in distress (use art.).
49. WAW CONSECUTIVE
Special care is to be taken in this chapter, since the usage
described here is characteristic and regular in Biblical Hebrew.
Taking two separate sentences: (i) 'The king kept the word of
the Lord' i1'i1"-' '- n ':J7 tI , and (ii) 'He judged the
< .
people in truth' p, c\7y-n tn the verb in each sentence
is naturally in the Perfect. If, however, these two sentences refer-
ring to the past are not separate but in the one continuous na"a-
tion, thus: 'The king kept the word of the Lord and he judged
the people in truth', then only the first verb (' kept ') is in the
a See p. 8S, footnote a.
W A W CONSECUTIVE 91
Perfect while the following verb (' and he judged') is in the Imper-
fect with a prefixed Waw :
P1$ c\,ij-n b'l i1'i1"-' l-n ':J? iJ ,
Conversely, in a continuous narration referring to the future, as
'The king will keep the word of the Lord and he will judge the
people in truth', only the first verb ('will keep') is in the Imperfect,
while the following verb (' and he will judge ') is in the Perfect with
a prefixed Waw :
Pl$ c\,ij-n Ofl iI'i1"-' l-n 1 i) 'b
Early grammarians thought that the connecting Waw <') had l
the strange effect of converting the tense of a verb into its opposite
and they therefore called it C Waw Conversive'. Though this seems,
at first glance, to be the effect of this prefixed Waw, it does not
seem reasonable to suppose that a conjunction could convert
a completed action into an continuous one or vice versa. Later
grammarians noted that this usage was confined to consecutive
narratives and they tfierefore termed it 'Waw Consecutive'.
Though the latter observation is correct, it nevertheless does not
account for this phenomenon, but modern scholarship traces it
back to the earliest known Semitic languages and concludes that
this type of prefixed Waw has prtserved forms and uses of
a Perfect and a Preterite which go far back into Semitic usage,
whence it has been called Waw Conservative. (See Appendix 4,
p. 252, for special note).
N.B. Because the term 'Waw Consecutive' is so familiar it
seems advisable to retain it, but it must be remembered that
this is done purely for convenience' sake.
NOTE: (a) The Waw Consecutive which is attached to the
Perfect is pointed like the Waw Conjunction:
He will judge and he will keep - ' fl b
He will judge and he will rule_-:- 'W Db
You will judge and you will keep-Cf)''' D V;J:1
. .. . .
You will judge and you will say-C 1 ] V/J:'
You will judge and you will know-Ca '.,, V;J:'
. . . .
92 WAW CONSECUTIVE
(b) The Waw Consecutive which is attached to the Imperfect
is , pointed with Pathal) and followed by Daghes Forte: a
He judged and he kept- ,bvt'] D
They judged and they kept - , ) V1
But before the 1st sing. prefix N it is 1 (since N will not admit
Daghes Forte the vowel is lengthened):
.. < .
I judged and I kept - ' tF "J:\t? i.
(c) Waw Consecutive with the Perfect moves the accent to the
last syllable wherever possible, as 'Thou hast kept'-
l;\1 but 'and thou wilt keep'-Q1 fl; while Waw
Consecutive with the Imperfect tends to push the accent
back wherever possible-this is apparent in the weak
verbs, e.g. 'he ,viII sit' :1Vt but 'and he sat' :1 l.b
(d) There must be nothing between the Waw Consecutive and
the verb, so that 'he judged and he kept not' is simply
, " D .
-T :-T
(e) Where the Imperfect has a shortened form (i.e. in one
case in the regular verb-po 114. (b)-and frequently in the
weak verbs) the Waw Consecutive is attached to this instead
of to the long form; e.g. the Imperfect of i1 y (' he was, it
was') is i1 ;:t (' he will be, it will be ') which has a shortened
form c "i.I (p. 217), so that the Imperfect of this verb with
Waw Co secutive is "i.I 1.d (instead of i1 ;:t 1, and means
'and he was, and it was', the latter often being translated
'and it came to pass').
U) Often a verse or even a chapter opens with a verb which
has the Waw Consecutive, as "i.I l 'and it came to pass';
this, rather than implying a continuation with what has
preceded, has little more force than 'now it happened'. In
the same way i1 y1 = 'and it shall come to pass'.
a The conjunction in the cognate language Arabic is also C wa'. The Daghel
Forte represents the natural tendency [in speech] to duplicate the consonant
following an unaccented short vowel [here Pathab].
b When the accent is thrown back the last syllable is now closed and
unaccented; its vowel is therefore shortened.
C The shortened form is also that used for the Jussive (p. 88. (c».
d Incidentally note that the Daghel Forte is omitted from the 't for
euphony-po 18, Note.
W A W CONSECUTIVE
93
EXERCISE 16
inhabitant, (
d II part.)
we er
:3 W.,
he slew, killed
'i1
-T
life
C
T
t1" ' (pI.)
C" tI (pI.)
ifj. (part.)
(to say) saying 'bK1z a
blood
blood(shed)
as, when (with Perf.) ' tJ
that, when (with Imperf.) ":P
judge
there
he spilt, shed
, "
cu;
T
<
thither i1 he cried Pi'
-., C c;' -n", ni=? l 1 :p-r1. C 1=tlt :J (I)
1"i;J" i1,;''' " j ., $1 11 "JJ; -n 'b l:' ,; (2) r1 i]
v1 c -n !?vt1 C "1W-' C 7 ";:t C., !?ftj (3)
C 1 -r1 -' 'V? u N i1 ;., ., :JP :-"'-=t N1 (4)
,i11 -' C 1 , (5) C11;1 , n;?J;'q;;r-n ':prl
'. <
i137' -"1=t 1 N Nl ., i1 y1 i1 7J C" ; ]r:tJ i1 iJ
"'?? : i1371 -i1 " 1Q "R11 "JJN )liJ1 ,nNT ;M '?? 1
i1 7 inN 31ij1 :1p "'tJlt , "11 c (6) " 1"1J "
'yy- N' "JJ" i1 . ,i1,i1" , ,N i1iJ c;!t (7) C" tI "7
c"iJ" ij N i1 ., ., 371:1 ' r1 -" 1 , i1 N ,i1 iJ
17, 7 i:1 'tJb l ' 1 -" RT '''7 N* (8) " 7 'lJlt 1" 1
, ' iJ "R7 (9) , V?-, i1,;''' ' 1 'W ,cv"'
i11 :J "7i) -';p-n "1:'¥ (10) N" iJ-"1=t1-n ;::1 :J 1
1"1 '-' ??vt N' c i1 1 (I I) c "JJ", "n ' T J
C17 c ?biJ "y1 ,;' ' ij-' £)vt1 ' iJ-" ':1 ?1
";:r 1 ,i1 ' ij-' ,btl ' ij c i1 "R7 : c " " 7
vt "., -, :Jp : '7J (12) ' 1tr-" RT-" " 7 C17
a From the verb ' K-weak verb (pp. 161 ff.).
T
b Composite shewa under guttural.
94 W A W CONSECUTIVE
"iJ l (I 3) ]PN )lPl J"? N i1 t1 ';'t1-n f1 -" 77j
' JJ- -' i'l f c -n D'l ' 1f1? 7 N" , V?
-, C ., !?? C" 7 n7'1 iI ' .:JPl? -" '1: (14)
i1 1 9"7 N; C 7 ' -' 19" -n" i1 iJ ' N' I:] i"
7t.fZj i1Q -i1 C' rl '7t N 7. "7 i1'i1"-' " i.1 1 (IS)
i1'i1"-' V l C i f i1 'l 7 ]"b;:1 "i] C.., p' (16)
,i, , -, 'W u ;1 -' C 1 , (17) ]";;J'
" 7 iI QJ;1R71 i1 t $ ';;:rl ," -n" -' 9 N tI,fD " ;:r
n 9 1;M-n 'b ) Pl 9" 7 " 'y i1'iI" (18) C,
'ij tI-" -n 3" !;>7 ni 1:11 3$ 9 ", -n 1 i (19)
1 "? :Jt\ 1 n;';' C" 3J:1 7 , U , 1 ,
C" ft1 ]" 1 N1R 1 7 , J" " N1 , C"' lU-n
9" -" 1 iI i:1 (20) 37 i1,i1" i1 , -, n 3"iQlt
b
,;; -, , 97 i1 . ., (21) i1 ' ij-l .,, C"
" 7 "f:\'l6 , C;V iJ-' i7tJ' ,l'1N'iJ i11;n ..
Coy C" C i1 .;:t , f9u-n 7 W1
(I) I have remembered Thy law, my God, and I have kept
Thy commandments all the days of my life. (2) The Lord saw
our distress and He remembered that we are His people, the
children of His covenant. (3) The man and his wife were in the
garden and they heard the voice of God calling unto d them.
(4) Thou shalt not shed blood and thou shalt know that I am
the Lord who judgeth all flesh with judgement and there is not
a righteous man before l\Ie. (5) Pharaoh took all his people with
him and he pursued (after) the children of Israel in the wilder-
ness unto the sea. e (6) And it shall come to pass in that day that
(waw consec.) Thy servants will cry unto d Thee from this
place which Thou hast chosen for Thy house and Thou wilt
remember them and wilt hear their voice. (7) This day thine
a See p. 4 8 , footnote d. b Composite shewa under guttural.
c rlC takes suffixes; here (he (or it) is not'.
c1 See p. 85, footnote a. e Old acc. case-ending.
W A W CONSECUTIVE 9S
eyes have seen that the Lord hath given thee in my hand and I
slew thee not. (8) The king stood before the people and he made
a covenant with them to keep the way of the Lord all the days.
(9) Jacob dwelt in the house of Laban and he kept his sheep.
(10) In that day the Lord our God will judge Egypt and all thy
servants will come down unto me and they shall say, 'The Lord
is righteous.' (I I) The children of Israel stood upon the holy
mountain and they heard the voice of God coming forth from
the heavens. (12) And it came to pass after these things that
(waw consec.) Solomon reigned over Israel and he judged the
people with his wisdom which the Lord had given (to) him and
his name was great in all the land. (13) The kings of Canaan
saw that the children of Israel were a in the land and they sent
messengers unto the inhabitants of the mountains saying, 'Behold
the people of Israel hath gone forth from Egypt and behold he
is in our land and he will take our cities from us and he will
dwell in them and all our people will be servants to him.'
(14) Behold I am going unto the elders of Israel and I shall say
unto them, 'The God of your fathers hath seen all that Pharaoh
hath done to you and He will keep His word which He spoke unto
Abraham, and the children of Israel shall go forth from Egypt
a very great nation.' And it shall come to pass if they shall not
hearken unto my words and they shall ask, 'Who art thou and
who hath sent thee to us?', then (waw consec.) I will take
water from the sea and I will pour upon the ground before
them and the water shall be(come for) blood. (IS) Keep my way
from evil, Lord, and the nations of the earth shall know that
Thou art my God and that I am Thy servant.
50. STATIVE VERBS
There are three types of verb, represented respectively by
, ('he kept'), , ('he was heavy') and lbR ('he was small').
The distinguishing feature is the vowel in the second syllable of
the perfect stem: in , it is a, in , it is e, and in lbR. it
is o. These verbs, therefore, fall into three classes, designated as
a, e, and o.
a See p. 4 8 , footnote c. ' Were' is required by the English, but not by the
Hebrew.
9 6 STATIVE VERBS
"fhe meanings of the above two verbs of the e and 0 classes
show that they indicate states-of.being, as opposed to verbs of
action or motion. They aTe therefore known as Stat;fJe Verbs.
Below is a table giving their conjugation:
PERFECT IMPERFECT
Sing. 3. m. j:1 j ;>
OOT
3. f. ilj j J:'
T. "
<
2. m. "j j J:'
T: T
2. f. J;" "j J:'
. . .
<
I. c. "l:" j
Plur. 3. m. j';>
j ' -<
3. f. iI 1 '='
2. m. a , :p j ;>l:'
<
2. f. 1 ' ' iI '* '='
<
I. c. U1 j*::>
. .
Sing. I. c. COHORTATIVE n1 ;>'
IMPERATIVE P ARTICIPLB
Sing. m. j ' j;'
f. "j :p nj :p
. . T .
Plur. m. j :p 0..., :p
. .
<
f. nr!;, n;j :p
PERFECT
IMPERFECT
1=
t?
<
J;' =
J;q=
1 J:'
&c.
<
"l:' b
ut?
o (Qetontem)
1 F:
< <
Ub (for b )
IMPERATIVE
P ARTICIPLB
tt'
INFINITIVE: abs. ii:1', constr. , ,
The Statives diverge, in pointing, from the a type:
(i) Both the e and 0 verbs (' and lOR) have the Imperfect
in a (' :;> and l ) instead of 0 (,bvt). The Imperative is
also in a (' :P) instead of 0 (,bV?>.
(ii) The m. sg. Participle has the same form as the 3rd m. sg.
Perfect, but the context determines which it is. There can be
no confusion between the f. sg. Part. (i1' :P) and the 3rd f. sg.
Perf. (i1' ).
ST A TIVE VERBS 97
<
( ii) The Perfect of the e type is regular in pointing: "J;\1 :P,
1 :P but in the Perfect of the 0 type the 0 vowel predominates:
< <
"l!\ bR, bR, Cl;\ 9 (Qe ton tern), except in the 3 rd f. sg. (i1 t? )
and the 3 rd pI. ( 3t? ).
NOTE: There are several verbs which are Stative in meaning
though the Perfect has not the e or 0 vowel in the second
syllable. In such cases the Imperfect and the Imperative
.
are In a, e.g.:
(' he lay, slept ')
Perf. :1
T
Impf. :1 vt
Imperat. :1 V/
(Such verbs will be indicated in the vocabularies and the
Imperfect will be given.)
(' he was bereaved ')
' tD
T
, vt
Isaac
EXERCISE 17
i''' he was great '1t (impf. '1 )
work, service
n1i:1
he lay, slept :1; ( " :1 )
death (abs.)
" (cons.)
" (with suff.)
<
'.
<
nJ
n; a
:1.';
he buried
,
grave
he commanded
:1 ¥
T
he was old
1i'-t (impf. 1 )
he was able
, ..
T
he was hungry :1i1 ( " :1V' ) now, I pray (thee or you) M
") ,''' 97 ' 37iJ N i1 19reiJ i3f :Jp ") i' 371 N? (I)
i1'¥ (2) ''''' ' -"1 "Q :Jp -"1"i : i1 1 N?1 ''' '' , ;
") , ?lt1tr-" :j1-? i11i:J iJ ' %;I ' N? '''1 S1-n i13710
") ,i1'i1"-" " :j1 6R (3) C 1i:Jp' Ci}"iJ' -? C"P i1
<
a In articulation it is seen how C miwet' (n] ) becomes C maut' and then
c m8f (-n; ). · b See p. 4 8 , footnote c.
c Note the changes from "1 ("'-:I"' 1) to ..", ..,.. .
d J ussive force- C let be heavy'.
e Translate into the English present tense, since the state is a complete one.
98 STATIVE VERBS
'1" " ' 1iJ l R l C" l " (4) ;' l-n 1 N'
-l'1 :bna.? 10 3 iJ im,., i1r, r"' (5) '9"1t! '9 ':J?,? N;
P l C\7 :J 1 1 "J"Q-' ' ' 1tr-" "i) (6) ; ':1'
' 1 :;J n1. " ,C ' 1"1; N : iI 7 ' N' iI -'
l N3 , C 1" 1 ' 3" 7 3"Vl 7 37 CtJ7, 1" " , iI iJ ';'iiJ
C;P iJ Wi'R " iI'iI"-' "iJ :1 V? N' (7) 3p ,
n1. -OQ nN'iJ il1 tI-n ,btr N' , tU' yl ' 1"ry?N'
'ijij7t. U1' :11 ' N7. i1 -; C"7 ' i;J ':P' (8) ;;
f1 y-';:P 1 tT) '11 (9) N iliJ i17 tp:;J C :1 V? 1 il1"
C\7iJ-; -l'1 D9 7 "T:l7:) N; (10) Ur:r .. C UiJ N11
i1,i1" C:}7 10 , f1 i)-' C" C iI iJ (I I) "1:J7
i1 iJ (12) ;1 ilW C iI , ,;nl;:J -n C 17J
' it1 "iJ l (I 3) C :J V? J "J:\¥,: N'l c";:I' -n" iI
i1 i1'iI"-n,i:1 -n ,bvtl ,W' 7 "iJ l '1 1 iI'iI"-' "iJ:P
.. . . <
'" ':;)}'1 :Jp1r--n' "'Q ";:171 (14) n v-n l Pl iJ-n
-, ' N' ;n; -" !?'? inN iI , ''' -nl -n
< . < . e < ..
-c " Vf11 f-f1 " N -i11 R ,c:, "J:\N ':JR
' N' il7 apiJ-C;'t:! '''7 i1'iI"-' l "iJ l (IS) c "O;:J
371-'f 1 N " 17JW1 PQ 1" -"iJ"Nl CY1 lt-"iJ" ":;>3
(I) The children of Israel served Pharaoh the king of Egypt
and the work was heavy upon them exceedingly and they cried
unto the Lord the God of their fathers from their work. (2) Jacob
placed a stone under his head and he slept there that night and it
came to pass in the morning that (waw consec.) he remembered
the dream which he (had) dreamt. (3) The spies said unto the
woman, 'If the elders of the city shall ask thee saying, "Where are
the men who came unto thee in the night?" then (waw consec.)
thou shalt say unto them, "Pursue ye (after) them, for they went
a Participle. b See p. 18, Note. C Pausa!.
d Translate into the English present tense, since the state is a complete one.
e Emphatic Imperative.
STATIVE VERBS 99
forth from the city (by) the \\.ay of the river.'" (4) If thou shalt
indeed keep the commandments of the Lord thy God and thou
shalt serve Him in truth, thou shalt not be hungry for a bread all
thy days. (5) The heads of the people said unto Samuel, 'Behold
thou art old (perf.) and thy sons have not walked in the way of
the Lord, and who will be a prophet and a judge over us after
thy death?' (6) This grave is thine; bury thy dead there.
(7) And the children of Israel were in the wilderness and they
kept the day of the Sabbath as b the Lord commanded Moses.
(8) And it came to pass after the death of Solomon that they
remembered (waw consec.) all that he had done unto them and
they placed not his son over them and they chose another man
for a king. (9) Jacob spoke unto Laban saying, 'Behold I am
going forth to the house of my father in the land of Canaan, for
thou hast not remembered my work which I have worked with
thee all these days.' (10) These men have done that which is
evil (use art.) in the eyes of the Lord and they will go down to
Sheol C before your eyes d and ye shall know that the Lord judgeth
the wicked. (I I) Behold I am giving (to) you (the) life and (the)
death, and ye shall choose the way of life and ye shall pursue it
all your days. (12) Joseph said unto them, 'Behold our father
commanded us before his death to bury him \vith his fathers in
the grave which is in the land of Canaan.' (13) The Lord hath
given (to) thee wisdom and thy name hath become great in the
land and from all the cities (they) come to ask of thee matters of
judgement. (14) Isaac spoke unto Jacob his younger (small) son
saying, 'Behold Esau thy brother cometh to the house and he will
hear that thou hast taken his blessing and he will pursue (after)
thee to shed thy blood.' (15) Art thou able (perf.) to rule over
this great people (thou) alone?
51. GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE REGULAR
VERB
The Hebrew verb is normally triliteral, i.e., its root consists
of three letters. The triliteral root, without vowels or affixes,
gives the root idea of the verb - , tzj of 'keep' -ing, ,tzj of
a Use the art. b See p. 75, footnote b. cOld acc. case-ending.
cl In Hebrew it is ' to your eyes' J meaning' in your sight'.
100 GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE REGULAR VERB
, rule' -ing, without any reference to person, gender, number,
tense, or mood. These modifications are supplied by the vowels,
as , (' he hath kept ') 3rd m. sg. Perfect, 'b (' keep thou ')
m. sg. Imperative, and by the pronominal particles, suffixed, as
< .
t;\! tV (' thou hast kept ') 2nd m. sg. Perfect, and prefixed, as
,bV?J:1 (' thou wilt keep ') 2nd m. sg. Imperfect.
The Hebrew verb-root is conjugated under seven heads.
They are:
I. Simple , C he hath broken' called QAL ('R)
Active
2. Simple , , C he was broken'
Passive b
3. Intensive 'itV C he hath utterly broken,
Active smashed, shattered'
4. Intensive -, W C he was utterly broken,
Passive 'smashed, shattered'
To clarify the meaning of the next three forms we may take the Qal ,,
-T
C he was great', from which is derived:
5. Causative '''1 ;:I' he hath made great, C
Active · " magnified'
6. Causative '1 Qd 'he was made great,
Passive " magnified'
7. Reftexive '1»:\;:1 C he hath made himself great, " HITHPA'EL (' J;';:I)
. "magnified himself'
NOTE: (a) The first of these has been called 'R.-QAL-
,:vhich means 'light' by contrast with the other six which
are derived from the same root. e The verb , (pa'al)
'did, performed' has been taken to serve as the prototype
of the derived forms; thus, the Simple Passive is the , !;)
NIPH'AL, the Intensive Active is the , PI'EL, &c. .
(b) Note carefully that the Pi'el, Pu'al, and Hithpa'el have
Daghes Forte Characteristic in the second root-letter (see
p. 15 (b) (ii», thus giving greater weight to the stem and
intensifying the meaning.
(c) The table of the regular verb given before was in Qal.
The other six derived forms are given separately in the
chapters which follow.
a See p. 4, footnote a. b Also reflexive: see p. 102, first Note.
C Compare the English causatives C to raise' (from crise '), C to seat' (from C sit '),
and C to fell' (from C fall ').
dRead 'HoSdal'. e And sometimes referred to as Q"' :P C heavy'.
"
N IPH'AL a (' )
, ,
PI'EL (' !i)
"
PU'AL ('i )
called HIPH'IL (,.,!t7!?;:I)
"
HOPH'AL ('l7!?y)
101
52. NIPHAL
PERFECT
he hath been broken , , he hath been burned .",
he was he was
" "
she , , " :1' ' she " " :1 'tv
< <
thou (m.) wast " T-\' thou (m.) wast " ,,
T. .
thou (f.) " " J;\'3' thou (f.) " " J;' '
< <
I (c.) was " "J;\'3' I (c.) was " "J;\ jtv
they (c.) were " , , they (c.) were " ,
ye (m.) " " O '3' ye (m.) " " O ,,
ye (f.) " " 1 '3' ye (f.) " " 1t.:''?''
-< <
we (c.) " " U'3' we (c.) " " u 'tv
IMPERFECT
he will be broken , he will be burned .,,
she " ' J;\ she " "' J;\
thou (m.) wilt " ' J;\ thou (m.) wilt " ""J;\
thou (f.) " "'1 J;\ thou (f.) " "I?' J;\
I (c.) shall , I (c.) shall .",
" (, ) " ( ,, )
they (m.) will " ' r they (m.) will " ,
: " .
<
they (f.) " :1 ' 'J;\ they (f.) " M "J;\
ye (m.) " ':r J;\ ye (m.) " ,rJ;\
< <
ye (f.) " :1 ' J;\ ye (f.) " :1 I?"J;\
we (c.) shall " , we (c.) shall " ""3
T
COHORTATIVE
let me (c.) " :1'1 I let me (c.) " :1 '
IMPERATIVE
be thou (m.) broken ' ;:I be thou (m.) burned "";:1
" thou (f.) " "'1W;:l " thou (f.) " " ";:I
" ye (m.) " '1W;:I " ye (m.) " D' ;:I
" ye (f.) < <
" i1 ' ;:I " ye (f.) " :11 ,tp:1
T: -T'
102
NIPHAL
PARTICIPLE
being broken (m. sg.) 'f being burned (m. sg.) .",
" (f. sg.) r1'f " (f. sg.) r1 "
" (m. pI.) O"'f " (m. pI.) O" "
" (f. pI.) n;'f " (f. pI.) n; ,,
INFIN ITIVE
absolute 'i and ' ;:I
construct ' ;:I
.,., and .,i ;:I
"";:1
NOTE: The Niphal, in some verbs, preserves a ' middle' or re-
flexive meaning.. The Niphal Perfect , V; may also mean
'he kept himself', the Imperfect , 'he ill keep himself',
and the Imperative ' ;:t 'keep thyself', &c. The verbs
which are of this kind will have the reflexive meaning given.
The Perfect of the Niphal is formed by prefixing the syllable
, to the root. The pronominal suffixes are the same as those of
the Qal, the 3rd masc. sg. serving as the basis for suffixing them.
NOTE: The context determines whether iI' v( is 3rd fern. sg.
Niphal Perf. (' she was broken ') or 1st pI. Cohortative Qat
(' let us break ').
The Imperfect , , is a contraction of , , the J of the
Niphal having been assimilated, so that throughout the Imperfect
Niphal there is a Daghes Forte (Compensative) in the first root-
letter of the verb. (If the first root-letter is a guttural, then, in the
Niphal Imperfect, since the guttural cannot receive the Daghes,
the preceding vowel, I:Iireq (under the prefix), is lengthened to
ere; 'he will be left' is :Jr (pp. 156 fI.).
As with the Imperfect Qal, so with the Imperfect Niphal, the
consonants 3J1"N (mnemonically written 1 " ) are prefixed to
denote the persons. The pI. rnasc. ends in and the pI. fern. in
iI . There is no shortened form for the Jussive; it is the same
as the 3rd m. sg. Imped. and the context indicates when it is
J ussive.
NOTE: The form 9" is frequently found, as well as 91 ,
but the Cohortative is always iI l' . ·
a The significance of the Niphal thus oscillates between reflexive and passive.
NIPHAL 103
The Imperative has the letter iI before the root- , tt;:l.
Distinguish carefully between:
The Participle m. sg. ,:n (he is being broken) and the 3rd m. sg. Perf. ' vJ
T . .
" f. sg. ;"f' (she " )" 3rd f. sg. " ;,"'
NOTE: There are some verbs which are found in Niphal
only and not in Qal at all, as , ) 'he escaped'" CIJ?
, he fought', b and, in the English tr nslation, may not ha e
either a passive or reflexive meaning. It is possible. that
some of these verbs come from an obsolete Qal which has
disappeared from the language or which does not happen
to occur in the Old Testament.
EXERCISE 18
N .B. In the vocabularies which follow (and in the general vocabulary at
the end of the book) the 3rd masc. sg. Perf. (in Qal, unless otherwi5e
stated) will be given as the root of the verb, and the English translation
of it will be the Infinitive, thus: ni'-.? C to take', ., C to say'. The
student is now sufficiently advanced to know that this conventional
rendering is the most convenient manner of giving the roots of verbs in
vocabularies, as is done in the dictionaries of other languages.
David ", to hide oneself, .,nc in Niphal '.t:'9
to be hidden
chair, throne M :P to fight on, otJ7
"
congregation ;,'V " against " " , "
T
scribe ' b to capture , ?
to burn .",
fire (f.) W <
midst (abs.) ':J'" c
.:T
yet, more, again ,i» " (const.) '!Ii"
'bV? 'i C (2) ' 1 -" ., !?? l'1 tr"" n1=?) (I)
:1Vt' tzt' 97 n'.f N' 9" "'-1'1 =?'ij1 "o; -n
a 'Got himself off' .
b "'on, = joined; a"7 C joined himself to' = 'struggled, fought with' .
<
c Cf. p. 97, footnote a on nJ .
104 NIPHAL
;n ,, C iJ Nl iI'iI"-' ' (3) ' 1fr( -N ,
, '=>f , :J =? 1 ''' 7 17 tI-"'.!?b N1R (4) f1 y
9 v( i1 .i;I ' 1Vf " :lpp' 'TJ W ';37 N'K K' (S) C N i1'
''' 1 ", N : (6) ;, 7:) C l C"iJ.' -1 7 C t;\ d7) .,
trJ f1 £)1 1 c1" -n 'f7 1 'i;lv-" ' Q? l
f1 ' -' 1 N";:! I f]1ff1:'1 C1 10P='1 ''' i;I i11:P7) (7)
" 1' il1t;'9 (9) 37 CQ7 iJ iI iI'iI" ., C ¥l Ct1 (8)
IC " 11-'f-' "J" (10) '!J'9 N' il1' "7;v-n 1 "iJ; 1;)
-"' 1 -' iI Q il1 1 (I I) " 97 ' 9) N' ., ,i1'iI" ,
iI i;ll IC f117 C '41 C ;" C"'v , ;:! ' N' ' 1tr
"t1N C l f1 ' 1tr-' 10 t1 N"i)l nKtjJ ''' ; tI1t1 "
'O l 1 C.,tI.' -';V-n C1 P 17 (12) " -n" -n l
CiJ" " 1,) N" iJ "R7) ., C" " iJ-" N1 (I 3) C"¥ P 1;n
N" ijJ 'l\-I V( n (14) 3":j) 3" ';'i ';i' i' i1 75 jJ
' 1tr-' , 1':? 7 ", 'tI (IS) 'i] , in":J ':Jre l
-i1' re (16) ;n; -",-!?? '''7 ' 1 , ' V(-' 1
., iI'iI" O V( N -il !?VI (17) 1 :P-f1 "Jji:1 -' R.
i1:J " ,nKtjJ i1t71ij i1' ij 1;n " i) (IS) i1 tt i'1*-t)Oii
., i1 :1 ' 1f1? "nl -"'-" 7 C N OD ":;>j ,i1'iI" ,
-" 1 CtI?1:' N' (t9) CiJ7 , -' -n l C N il7 1 tD
< .
i1 'TJ.,r:t ., ,
(I) The children of Israel went into the midst of the sea and
the waters were cut off before them, as the Lord spoke unto
Moses. (2) The men of the wicked city said, 'Let us burn his
house and all that is in it.' (3) I heard the voice of the Lord in
the mountains and I hid (myself). (4) Jacob died in the land of
Egypt and he was buried with his fathers in the land of Canaan.
a Pausal form of 'i. b Composite shewa under guttural.
C This form is also a Perfect and has this meaning here: 'he died'.
d N iphal in the reflexive sense, 'separate yourselves'.
NIPHAL 10S
(5) David sent messengers unto the people saying, 'The city hath
been captured, as the king hath commanded.' (6) The Lord
spoke unto Moses saying, 'When the children of Israel shall be
in the land which I am giving (to) them and they shall see great
cities and they shall say, "Who is able to fight against the inhabi-
tants of cities as these?'" (7) Thou sittest upon a throne of
righteousness and judgest the sons of man. (8) In my dream I
heard a voice calling, 'Woe to them who are hungry for evil, a for
the day of judgement hath come.' (9) The wise men of the land
were in the palace, and they were called before the king. (10) The
scribe was taken and he was burnt before all the congregation of
Israel, and the matter was written in the book of the days.
(II) The Lord spoke and the heavens were created and the waters
were poured out upon the face of the earth. (12) In that day there
shall be no more death in the land and every man shall sit under
his tree in peace. (13) Why hast thou hidden thyself from (before)
me? hast thou eaten from the fruit of the tree which is in the
midst of the garden?
53. PIEL
From the Qal , 'he hath broken' is derived the Piel , V/
'he hath utterly broken, he hath shattered '. The Piel has the
Daghel Forte Characteristic t'n the second root-letter throughout
the conjugation. Some verbs are found in Piel without a primary
Qal, as W 'he hath sought '.
PERFECT
he (hath) shattered .,., he (hath) sought v1i'..
she " r11f' she " i1ii'.
< <
thou (m.) hast " T-\' ' thou (m.) hast " J;\
T .
thou (f.) " 1;\13' thou (f.) " 1;\
< <
I (c.) have " "z;,'3' I (c.) have " "z;, P!
they (c.) " .," they (c.) " W;i'=
ye (m.) " Q '3' ye (m.) " tI ,
ye (f.) " 1 13' ye (f.) " 1 '
< <
we (c.) " u, , we (c.) "
a Use the art.
106 PIEL
IMPERFECT
he will shatter "iJr he will seek vI
I
she " "4)'J;' she " " . f;'
thou (m.) wilt " " 'J;\ thou (m.) wilt " vI . f;'
thou (f.) " ""'J;' thou (f.) "
I (c.) will " ., I (c.) will " vI
they (m.) " .,:Pt: they (m.) " .
< <
they (f.) " r1 ' 'J;' they (f.) " i1 . l;'
ye (m.) " ""J;' ye (m.) " l;'
< <
ye (f.) " r11'*WJ:\ ye (f.) " r1"iP.. f;'
T . .
we (c.) " ., we (c.) " vliP..
COHORTATIVE
let me " i1':P I let me " i1V
I will I will "
"
IMPERATIVE
shatter thou (m.) "iJ" seek thou (m.) vI .
" " (f.) .." , " " (f.) "'i'=
" ye (m.) .," " ye (m.) Wli'=
< <
" " (f.) r1 'iJ' " " (f.) r1 .
PARTICIPLE
shattering (m. sg.) "iJ seeking (m. sg.) vliP..
<
" (f. sg.) (r1':P' ) n1f'7? ,,(f. sg.) (i1V 9) n' 9
" (m. pI.) tI..,, ,,(m. pI.) tI"' :l9
" (f. pI.) n;":p'7? ,,(f. pI.) nil1i'=:l9
INFINITIVE
absolute ., " ., W
construct ., ,
vliP.. , vip 3
vliP..
Once again, the 3rd m. sg. serves as the basis for the other
persons and gender, in the Perfect and Imperfect, and the pro-
nominal suffixes (for the Perfect) and prefixes (for the Imperfect)
are constant. The Participle has a prefixed .
PIEL 107
.B. (I) The Daghel Forte which is characteristic in the 2nd root-letter
is sometimes absent in certain forms. The second example Wi'!:' happens
to be one of these verbs, when the medial root-letter i' is vowelless,
i.e. when it has a shewa: the 3rd pI. Perf. w1p::, is found as wI :" the
doubling of the medial root-letter having been omitted for euphony
(pp. 17 f.). Similarly, the Cohortative sg. is found as R '
(2) There are a few Piel verbs of the type "1 with a in the second syllable.
This is the original form and it has remained in most parts of the
< <
Perfect- '1p! , UV/P! ' &c.
EXERCISE 19
heart " . '? to gather
" (with suff.) " 1, " .7 and also in Piel
u (pI.) ni:!11, ni:a;,? to be gathered; to gather
together, asse ble
(reflexive) c T P in Niphal T3i'.
T in Qal
T3;;'.
" (pI.)
<
»i ..
" 'I
,b
nim,
to speak , , in Piel
-..,4
'''9
'10
seed
" (with suff.)
tablet
to count
to relate .,.,D in Piel
to recount
<
Joshua rI to escape a' in Niphal a;
gold vt to find M'
' 17 '=?: N'1 C't:' , n; ;'Qi;J"n &-JQ;-- CiJ7 'QQ (I)
' N' "'7 ' 17? ';p ilJtl1 Cy1 37'0' (2) C;''1J ;
f'* 1 lI iI .i;I iI ., ,C 'iJ"" "n '997 Cl ' 4
-" T-ntt '''7, r:J ' N? i1 -' i1,i1" , ,; (3) nNf,J
3" T C"i:I (4) iI Q C"' l CiJ--' 1 " ' 1
:lh f ,i11 i) C"' liJ-n 'bVf (5) 3? , 3" ;:l ,!Q '
iI , iliJ C;!t ";:1' (6) "J:11 1 iI'iI" ., 1 7..tI ' , C N
' 17? iI'iI""1 7 ''' 97 iI ;:I1 ' 1 i3N "n '1,)fZj
It Segholate noun with terminal guttural; see p. 83, Note (a).
b Furtive Pathal); see p. 19. 4.
C Niphal has often a reflexive force, p. 102, first Note.
d When followed by a noun it is 'f' and in pause it is '3;.
e For the absence of the Daghel Forte in the Yod, see p. 18, Note.
f Pausa!, see p. 137 (c).
108 PIEL
inN ' 1 , :1' iI'iI"-n tzj (7) tzj Q-,i '''7
":i) '11 y (8) C "'P, ,#, 'W iW1ij C f?' 31 ,i1 1 f
3 re 1 ,C"'y 'rJ l ;, ' l ini -n tzjP? 7? ,? tI
-ilff7 (9) C "' tDN'7 "1 ";:I l ' 1t c" '''7
; 7 37 1v , (10) "lji -n tzj , c" 1ij"'
"n tlt' ij , (I I) r' tr? 1" 1 C ' C";:J' 1"
C\,y-"Vl N 1 , 3 R (12) tzjP? 7? iI " -n ' N' i"
-ci"-n ¥i: N'l 1P-1 -il iJ ' N' '''7 ' ' 1 ",-,
'3"'¥ tr1N'7 i1 .i;I " , ,'3" 97 N;iJ1 N ;iJ mi1 i1J;1 1 ,;1;\;
, tI-" !f-n tzj l r1 Q-" 7?j , N (I 3) 9"1.l!
37 (14) i 7:P C";:I' l1J , ; tI-n 75U?7 ilb,V(
-, N 7? tJ ' N' ''''; -, ' 1 1 ;" "' l-n iI 1
, , 1" " ,C";:I' p-' l-n 1;'iJ iI;bf c Q ut' "¥1
,n"' iJ-n;n ' ;': " "Q-'iJ iI ,': (I 5) ' 9
;, ' Q l : " r f i1 iJ ';PiJ-i1 ' N' i1 -' ' 1 1
Cv" !?7 N!R l :1ij!-"tJ' ' 1vr-" C 7 tD\' ":P iI
iI -"' l-n iI 37 , ";:I l : ' 1 9" ' i1
' 1vr-" -' ' 1 (16) iI ' ij-' n;n "iJ-n ' 1
,;, , ":i) ;"6 -'; "'t! ':r1l:1 N' ,ctJ"' 1 1
. <
v ; (17) c 1 -r1 C;J"rJ':1 "Q c"' " 1 Il
,N ilu C;tt (18) C " !? 'O J:'l 9 N tzj ¥ N'l 9"7,
" V? C N " t?t)vt1 C UiJ 1" "' C r ,iI'iI" ,
:1Qt-N '7 iJ ;, i1 \, (19) " -" l-n C,
(I) Thus said the Lord, C Seek ye peace with all your heart and
pursue it (in) everyday.' (2) Joshua gathered together all the heads
of Israel and he spoke in their ears all the words which the Lord
commanded. (3) Thy fear b is in my heart, Lord, and the light of
Thy countenance I seek (Imperf.). (4) The Lord gave (to) Moses
the tablets of the covenant and upon the stones were written the
a 'Against you'.
b Meaning C the fear of Thee'.
PIEL 109
judgements and the commandments which the Loru commanded
Israel. (5) Gather Thy sheep unto Thee from among the peoples
and they shall know that "fhou art the God of their fathers.
(6) Esau pursued (after) Jacob his brother and he sought to shed
his blood and Jacob escaped from his hand. (7) Behold a day
cometh and (there) shall go forth a man who is not from the
seed of David and he will sit upon the throne of Israel. (8) A
messenger came unto David and he spoke unto him saying
C Escape thou to the wilderness, for the king knoweth that thou
wast hidden in this place and he will come to shed thy blood.'
(9) Remember thou (m.) these words which I speak unto thee
and thou shalt serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart.
(10) All the inhabitants of the wicked city gathered together and
they sought the men who had come unto his house and they
found them not. (I I) Moses did as the Lord commanded him
and he spoke to the elders of the people.
54. PUAL
PERFECT
he was shattered ., " he was sought ,,
,
she " r1' she " MiP:
< <
thou (m.) wast " , thou (m.) wast " ,
thou (f.) " l;" thou (f.) " J;"
< <
I (c.) was " "1-'\" :!1" I (c.) was " "l:"
. 1-'
they (c.) were " -':!1" they (c.) were " .
: ,
&c. &c.
IMPERFECT
he will be shattered "3 he will be sought ,,
she " " J;\ she " J;'
thou (m.) wilt be " " J;' thou (m.) wilt " W l;'
thou (f.) " .., "l:' thou (f.) " P: 1;'
. , .
I (c.) will be " "3 I (c.) will " ,,
&c. &c.
110
PUAL
COHORTATIVE
let e be shattered n 1 1i I
I w,ll , , . , .
let e be sought
I wall " z.
IMPERATIVE
PARTICIPLE
being shattered (m. sg.) "f 7?
<
( f s ) "' 7!'
. g. (it., ':u,; )
& TT .
c.
"
"
being sought (m. sg.) Ii
<
(f. sg.) n,
" ( )
&c.
"
INFINITIVE
.,ili (abs.) . . . (cons.)
,
lii' (abs.) . . . (cons.)
No examples of Pual Imperative are found.
Except for the vowel under the first root-letter the pointing of
the Pual follows that of the Piel. The Participle, likewise, has a
prefixed . Daghel Forte is Characteristic in the second root-letter
of the Pual.
EXERCISE 20
mother OlC
" (with suff.) ..
" (pI. ) ";m
Aaron 1'4
priest 1t1
shepherd n .,
glory Ii:.
world, eternity 0';3'
T
to scatter "'D in Piel (or )
to sanctify Iiii' in Piel
"'i'-
to honour .,:I:D in Piel
to harden
'iJ:P
"n in Piel
to praise ..' P . 1
":I", In Ie
'!;:I
"3'
for ever
0'7'»7 or o'7'»-"V
-n '7iJ (2) i'lJ:P '''7 C7;»7 C"i:I? 1 9 (I)
-, ,i'i " ,r1*y-" trt-, inN n:pw c:a-':p i1,;'''
,1Zt' iJ ' 1 n i1 i:l1 N '1 ' 1iJ tD (3) ;,;:1:P c b'iJ
a The Daghel Forte Characteristic is often omitted (see p. 107, N.B. (I».
PUAL
III
:J'-" " C.,t7) ,., C" 1? ;' iJ ' N' 1 ' ' 1
., V? nN'ti l y-' ' 1 (4) 3 7 -" ,-n C"V) :J i)
iI , " : ' 1vr.-"'-:t-""" 7 "I:IN 1 1 C iI :1
li4 -" , W (5) ;";'''-' ' C ;, !?'ll:} y-'
'1iJ iI'iI" ,i'i , ? i -n '7d 1 iI'iI"-n";) C.. 4 iJ
.,ij1 ''' -n 1 9" li4 -n W1R (6) 3" ' -''' f 'N1?
"J:\li:1 -n ' Vl1 ,C7i37-' Cy"'Q C\'lI1 i1 ." C" 4
"J:\ 1 ;' .yJ:\ 1 7 9 -n 1 9" n , (7) .,, .,tr
';'i CVl Q;" ;, ilfV (8) ':J7 lOj " j 'W r1 ; "7
. <
-n ' T (9) C 1 -., =?tI-., ., 'N1? ,; ?? "i:1 1 , r1
;";''''''i:J:P C""!?Q C tr (10) inN W1R7 n tr-ci"
'W c :t 7-n ' J;I iI 7 (II) i -n n't?iJ r1 iJ1
c"' 'iJ "'Q "iJ l (12) " 7 c 7-n c "Oi:1 ' :i)
;, (13) ;, -, 37 N'1 i ?-n ;' 17 1'J ' 1 ;' y
1 in f 1 J -n 'It) " iJ ,C , , ''' y-' i1,;''' ,
N'1 ,i1 i Ci.J7 1" , lN C"'f "y1 ,C i1tr
., ;' y1 : C 1 N , C\,y ;, . C i1tr ' Vl1 ' N
..; CQN "f:I 1 c7;p-n "f:I¥ Vl1 ,; :1? ..; 1R
tVl ,lpiJJ;I "ti'R ':J;n (14) iJN -n r 'W iI i
C,i37' , .,
T : -e..:
( I) Moses stood upon the mountain of God at b the head of the
children of Israel and he sanctified them before the Lord and he
spoke unto them saying, 'This day the Lord is coming down
upon this mountain and He will speak unto you.' (2) Thy children
shall praise Thy name for ever, for Thou art our father who is
a The Daghel Forte Characteri tic is often omitted (see p. 107, N.B. (I».
b Use the insep. prep. :1.
112 PUAL
in the heavens and hearkeneth to the voice of the (ones) who calla
unto b Thee in truth. (3) Thou hast scattered us among the nations
who know (Perf.) Thee not, for we hardened our heart and kept
not the ways of Thy holy law. (4) Aaron the priest made gods
of gold for the people from the gold which they gave (to) him,
for they (had) cried unto him, 'Where is thy brother Moses? For
he hath not come down from the mountain and we know (Perf.)
not what hath become of (say' to ') him' , i1 y]. (5) Let us
praise the name of the Lord among the nations and let us recount
His glory in all the world. (6) We have been scattered like sheep
(use art.) which have no shepherd, but Thou [i1 1], for the sake
of Thy name, wilt gather us together unto Thee from among the
nations. (7) Honour ye an old man, for in him is wisdom.
(8) God hath chosen the day of the Sabbath and He hath sancti-
fied it for the glory of His great name. (9) The spies whom Moses
sent to the land of Canaan were men of wisdom, exceedingly
honoured C in the congregation of Israel. (10) The Lord spoke
unto Moses saying, 'Behold thou hast become small [.vl b R.] in
Mine eyes, for thou didst not honour Me before Israel and thou
didst not speak unto the stone as I said.' (I I) It is good to praise
the Lord and to sanctify His great name. (12) I shall be found
if I shall be sought in truth, said the Lord, for I hearken to the
voice of the righteous. (13) In that day the Lord gave salvation
to Israel and the inhabitants of the city were scattered before
them. (14) All that thou seekest is given to thee. (15) I am old
(Perf. verb) and I know not a righteous man seeking bread.
55. HIPHIL
From the Qal ''1i 'he was great' is derived the Hiphil
(Causative) '''11;:1 d , he caused to be great', ' he magnified';
from the Qal ,, 'he reigned' is derived the Hiphil '''77?i:I
'he caused to reign', 'he made king '.
a Use the act. part. m. pI. with the art.-'the (ones) calling'.
b See p. 8S, footnote a.
C Pual part. m. pI., since the part. is a verbal adj.
d Note that the Daghel in the -=r is lene in the consonant beginning the
syllable (p. 14. (a» with no vowel immediately preceding.
HIPHIL 113
PERFECT
he (hath) made great '''; he (hath) made to reign ':J"?1f
< <
she " rI?"11 she " i1;.,?1ti:1
< <
thou (m.) hast " f-\,?' thou (m.) hast " f-\;'2
T. . T. .
thou (f.) " J;\7'1 thou (f.) " J;\ '9
< <
I (c.) have " "J;\7' I (c.) have " "J;\=?'9
< <
they (c.) " '''i1 they (c.) " "11t
ye (m.) " CI 7'1 ye (m.) " CI =?'1t
ye (f.) " 1 7'1 ye (f.) " 1 1',.,;:t
< <
we (c.) " U7'1 we (c.) " U=?'1t
IMPERFECT
he will make great ''';1 he will make to reign ':J"77?
she " '''; she " ':J"'?,.,
thou (m.) wilt " '''; thou (m.) wilt H ':J"'?
< <
thou (f.) " "'?"1 thou (f.) " ";"'? J.!'
I (c.) shall " '''; I (c.) shall " ':J"'7
< <
they (m.) will " '''11 they m.) will " .,'?
< <
they (f.) " rI ?' they (f.) " =?21tJ.!'
< <
ye (m.) " '''; ye (m.) " .,'?1t
< <
ye (f.) " rI ,?' ye (f.) " rl1;'Z t\
T . .
we (c.) shall " '''i we (c.) shall " ':J"'?1?
COHORTATIVE
let me make great < let me make to reign <
I will rI?"; I will " rI;"71t
"
let us < I et us <
" rI?"1 " i1;"'?"'
we will we will "
"
JUSSIVE
let him " '1 I let him " -=J'1?
IMPERFECT
(WITH WAW CONSECUTIVE)
and he made great ,, I and he made to reign ':J'11f
114
HIPHIL
IMPERATIVE
make thou (m.) great ", t1 make thou (m.) to reign ':J'1 t1
< <
" (f.) " 't'?"i1 U " (f.) " ";'t7 ;:r
< <
" ye (m.) u "'ti u " }ye (m.) " 't7 ;:r
< <
" (f.) " rI ,?' u " (f.) " rI ;:r
PARTICIPLE
making great (m. sg.) "'ti making to reign (m. sg.) ':J't7
" (f. sg.) rI?'ti1 ,,(f. sg.) rI "7
" (m. pI.) CI't7'ti ,,(m. pI.) CI";'t7
" (f. pI.) ni""ip' ,,(f. pI.) ni 't,?
INFINITIVE
absolute "' t1 absolute ':J'1 t1
construct "'ti t1 construct ':J't,? t1
(a) The Perfect of the Hiphil is formed by prefixing i1 to the
root of the verb-''''7?iJ. The Imperfect ''''7? is for 1"'7?iJ ;
the i1 of the Hiphil is assimilated and the vowelless " assumes its
pointing (cf. as under similar conditions the inseparable preposi-
tion with the article, p. 28. (B». The Imperative has the pre-
fixed i1.
(b) It is to be noted very carefully that the Hiphil is the only
part of the regular verb which has a shortened form of the Imperfect,
thus: ''''7? (Imperf.) is shortened to "7? (Jussive); '''1
to ,, , and that the Waw Consecutive takes the shortened form
of the Imperfect when there is one (p. 92, Note (e», so that, e.g.,
'and he made great' is " ,,, (and not '''1 ''' ): 'and he made
to reign' is ,, ", (and not ""77? "' ). ·
N .B.: 1'here is usually no shortening for the I st sing.: it is
simply '''7 J-this is important.
(c) It was pointed out on p. 77 that negative commands of
immediate applicat':on are expressed by , with the shortened form
HIPHIL
lIS
of the Imperfect, where one exists, so that 'make not to reign
-now-' is 1' t:\ , (while the permanent prohibition 'make
not to reign-never-' is 1"7 1J N').
(d) As in the case of other derived forms there are some verbs
which are found in Hiphil. but not in Qal &c.: the verb 'to
destroy' is '''?OU?iJ.
56. HOPHAL
PERFECT
she
he was made great '1111
-: T
(hosdal)
" 11'1111
T :: T
<
" r-\'1111
T : -: T
she
he was made to reign '!f;'ftf
(homlak)
" 11 ' 11
T : . T
<
" r-\ ' 11
T . - . T
thou (m.) wast
&c.
thou (m.) wast
&c.
they (c.) were
&c.
"
'1111
:: T
they (c.) were
&c.
"
' 11
: : T
IMPERFECT
he will be made great ";,,
.T
(yogdal)
"11r-\
-: T
she
"
he will be made to reign ';'f
(yomlak)
';'f
"
she
&c. &c.
they (m.) " '; " they (m.) " '7 "
. .T . . T
< <
they (f.) " i1 7' they (f.) " 11 '
&c. &c.
IMPERATIVE
being made great (m. sg.)
&c.
PARTICIPLE
,, & j being made to reign (m. sg.) '7'f &
&c.
INFINITIVE
" tI (abs.)
"'ftf (abs.)
& Often with C u' under the -, ,
f. , ., f . ,
JI6
HOPHAL
Shechem C tF
assem ly, "i1
gathering T rT
EXERCISE 21
to gather together (transitive) "i1P in Hiphil "";:t ;:t
"
(intransitive&) "in Niphal
"tr
firstborn ,;
to hide (transitive) ,nc in Hiphil
,.. 1:' t?;:t
enemy :1 K
perfect C"
.. T
Saul " K
T
" oneself
" in Niphal
'J::\t?
nn
to destroy . in Hiphil
., t:1
n"" ;:t
"" tF;:t
N; (2) ' 1tT( -' ;3 ;,b"t1?-l1 ", '''7 i:1 N ;'iJ c; (I)
i:1 " ,Cij"' ' N -l1 '''7 tr7 ;, ' 1 -"Vlt ,
' ' 1 : N" iJ , t1? C inN '? :1 ,'? 7 ;";''' '0;
, ':'f C 7;i' "1:'¥ ;' iJ ' N' C y-" I , t1?
c i1 1 : C " !?7 C f7 ;' i:11 ,'? c "' '''7?? ) ct'1
-n,iz:1-' Q :1 nfiJ :,:p i1tv l i1'i1"-ni -n 'b 'i
;' .i:1 C "iJ' ;";''' ;' iJ ,'''ij'' ;";''' c c, ;:1 7 ;':1}1 iI
llJ l ,C " N-' iI\, tU: c 7 lt1 l c 7 CJJ N ;'l C:t1;1
i l i117i -" , , (3) r1 y " .i1-"?-" 1 C;; i -n
" 7 -n 1J7.ft) " ;:t , " ntr-"iJ? i1,i1" , i1:;' , '''7
:1vt'iJ ;'171e-';:> ,C 1 "1;:J -' -n )lijl c =?;n
' 1tr 1" N ;'iJ C; " 71 i:11 " ij-';:> ' 1 ;N9 "'
i1 -' ;";''' ' ' 1 (4) ;";''' " " ¥1:1 c i 1"
cij"? 1 '1 ," !?tzj-n 1 C y-"VlN1-n 'oRiJ ' N?
:-n n"J)V? ;";''' " ,iI iJ 37 1iJ 'ijretr 1;M '1 iJ ' N'
c N l CV"O;3 Ci.J"). CV"Vlt ;, ,;'7 N U? '1:1 ;, tr c;i' tr
Cl1;\ ' 1 -"' 1??-n ;,V; iJ ;'1" t?i:1 (5) Ci.J7 ' -' 1
N ;'iJ C; (6) Ct1 N N N'1 ''' ij-'').RT C N qjR l ,n
& Or C to be gathered together'; 'to gather together' (intransitive, used as a
plural or collective only. b C According to all . . .'. C 'Fear of you'.
HOPHAL 117
-n n" V?iJl C(J" N CV"?l? N; ,CV " -n ''' t?N
-n £)lrI i1'i1"-n" N 7? u :Jy ;::r-' -n n 71 CV"'W
b'r!-n ' ' ;-'f n"f:I iJ ":;> C"iJ? i1 1 (7) ttti'KiJ n iJ
":i) i11 ij N - 7 iJ ,C" 7 iJ CV"? , (8) r1 y-'
, ,, " - n Z)"]bt?i:J i1 7 (9) ''' y - n C"Z?f:lV??j Uf;l N,
' '1;\1 97;v-n J;'¥ v?iJ C t1 1 (10) 91 " N'LJ
i1 iJ1 i1 \7 , ';Nij-n C"iJ' i1 1 (I I) ttj ij 1; 3"'
i1 ",i f " f (12) ':J f;liJ l" 'iNy l" 'l !I' , 'N7? a:Ji
Wi' ";17 ", c l;\ '''1 t17 C ;1t1-' "l:'lrl , ' 1tr
(I) Mine enemies have come upon me and they have sought
my death; destroy them, Lord, for they have done evil to me.
(2) Moses stood upon the mountain and he hid his face (from)
before the glory of the Lord. (3) In that day Solomon was made
to reign over Israel and all the people called before him, 'May
the name of the king Solomon be great (Imperf.)b in all the world
as the name of his father David.' (4) Hide not Thy face from
me, my God, and destroy me not. (5) All the children of Israel
gathered together against (' ) Moses and against Aaron and
they spoke unto them sayin , 'Is not all the congregation holy
unto the Lord and in the midst of them C is His glory?' (6) Be-
hold I have made thy name great and I destroyed thine enemies
from (upon) the face of the earth and thou hast not distinguished
between Me and between the gods of the nations. (7) The
prophet went forth from the city and he gathered unto him all
the priests who (were) keeping d the service of the Lord and he
spoke unto them according to (' as ') all that the Lord (had) com-
manded him. (8) Ye shall not destroy the trees which give fruit
when you (will) fight against the inhabitants of Canaan. (9) Be-
cause thy heart was perfect with Me as the heart of David My
servant, this thing shall not be in thy days. (10) Thus shalt
a The English subordinate clause requires the addition 'was'.
b With Jussive effect. See p. 88 (c).
<
C i.e. 'in their midst'. ':J] ' with suffix, becomes .. ; , &c.
d 'The (ones) keeping '-.:.see p. 66.
118
HOPI-IAI.I
thou speak unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, 'Behold I am guing
forth in thy land and I shall slay all the firstborn, from the first-
born of man until the firstborn of the sheep.' (I I) I indeed know
that thou art mine enemy and that thou hast spoken evil against
me before the king. (12) If I shall hide (myself) in the mountains
behold there 1"'hou art and (if) I go down (\vaw consec. with
Perf.) to Sheol a even there thou wilt pursue me. (13) Ye shall
not distinguish between a man and between his servant in (the)
judgement and ye shall not honour the face of an old man.
(14) Rachel took the gods of her father and she hid them with
her, and Laban sought them and he found them not.
57. lIITHP AEL
,
From the Qal (e.g. '1 'to be great ') is derived the reflexive
Hithpael ('1 ;:t b 'to make oneself great') with a Daghes Forte
Characteristic in the second root-letter, as below:
he (hath) made himself great "1 1nil
he (hath) magnified himself .- : '.
she" " herself i17' J;';:t
thou (m.) hast magnified r-\"1Ini1
thyself T: -:.
thou (f.)
thyself
I (c.) have magnified
myself
"
J;\ '7 1 1;';:t
<
It 1;\ '7111;' ;:1
they (c.) have magnified
themselves
", ;:t
ye (m.) have magnified
yoursel \'es
0t\,?' ;:1
ye (f.) have magnified
yourselves
1 ,?1 ;:t
we (c.) have magnified
oursel Vf;S
<
1?i ;:t
PERFECT
he (hath) made himself holy i:'nil
he (hath) sanctified himself ..1-:.
she , ,
"
herself i1 ' J;\;:I
thou (m.) hast sanctified
thyself
thou (f.)
thyself
I (c.) have sanctified
myself
"
they (c.) have sanctified
themsel ves
ye (m.) have sanctified
yoursel ves
ye (f.) have sanctified
yourselves
we (c.) have sanctified
ourselves
<
V/' J;\::r
J;\ 'RJ;\;:r
<
1tJ:\v?, J;\;:t
ttj, J;\::r
O tV' ;:t
1 V/' ;:t
<
U"i'-. ;:t
& Old acc. case-ending.
b The Daghel in the is) of course, lene.
HITHPAEL
IMPERFECT
he will magnify himself "'JI;\
she " herself ".1%;'%;\
thou (m.) wilt magnify '1JJ;\J;\
thyself
thou (f.) wilt magnify "'?ilJ;\%;\
thyself
I (c.) shall magnify myself ,
they (m.) will magnify 'i
themselves
they (f.) will magnify <
n 7i1J;\%;\
themselves
ye (m.) will magnify 'i %;\
yoursel ves
ye (f.) will magnify <
rQ7'JJ:'J:'
yourselves
we (c.) shall magnify 'iIJ;'
ourselves
119
he will sanctify himself "1F!.
she )) herself w,F!J;'%;\
thou (m.) wilt sanctify
thyself
thou (f.) wilt sanctify
thyself
I (c.) shall sanctify myself
they (m.) will sanctify
themselves
they (f.) will sanctify
themselves
ye (m.) will sanctify
yoursel ves
ye (f.) will sanctify
yourselves
we (c.) shall sanctify
ourselves
1I,F!.1,'1:'
"'i F!.J;'J!'
"1F!.J;"
.i f.'
<
nw1F!. 1:'
.iF!.J;'1:'
<
:""" n"
· "'l.r- I ·
1I1F!.r,q
COHORTATIVE
let me magnify myself n?il':'tc let me sanctify myself iF!J;"
let us "ourselves n? let us "ourselves i1ViF!.J;\1
I MPHRATIVE
magnify thyself (m.) '111;';:1
" Jt (f.) "7ilJ;';:I
" yoursel ves (m.) 'ilJ;';:I
<
" ,,( f.) ?"JJ:';:I
"F!.J;';:I
"'i J;';:I
yourselves (m.) -'t!J;';:I
<
" (f.) n"'1 J;';:I
sanctify thyself (m.)
"
(f.)
'.'
"
"
PARTICIPLE
magnifying himself ,
I
<
" herself n?, , n?iIr.'
" themselves (m.) a"7i1r.'
" ,,(f.) n;'i
sanctifying himself "' J;'Pf1
<
" herself nnF!1,' , i1ViF!J;'
" themselves (m.) a"'iF!.J;'Pf1
" ,,(f.) nWi 1,'
INFINITIVES
'iP;'tI I
"F!
120 HITHPAEL
(a) The Hithpael is formed by prefixing iJ to the root of
the verb.
(h) The Imperfect tzjlR is a contraction of tzjlR iJ (as in
the Hiphil, p. 114. (a» but in the Imperative the i1 remains.
(c) The Participle has prefixed to the root.
(d) The context determines whether
tzjlR iJ is 3 rd m. sg. Perf., Imperat., or Infin.
tzjlR iJ is 3 rd m. pI. Perf. or Imperat.
tzjlR is the 3rd f. sg. or 2nd m. sg. Imperf.
NOTE: When a verb beginning with an s-sound is put in
the Hithpael, e.g. , , the resulting form (' iJ) be-
comes ' J::)t7?iJ, i.e. the first root-letter tzj and the n of the
prefixed syllable iJ are transposed. Similarly, the Hithpael
of '09 is 't'J::\t?;:1. The rule is: When the first root-letter
of a verh is a sibilant tDC, in Hithpael it is transposed with
the n of the Prefix.
This process is carried still further when the first root-letter is as in Pl'
(' to be just '), the Hithpael being i" ,;:t, i.e. not only does transposition
take place, but the (sharp) " becomes a dull . When the first root-letter
of a verb is a dental (" , ,,) the " of the prefixed syllable tI is often
assimilated to it, as "uWtI for "tI tI (' to purify oneself '). The assimila-
tion of the " sometimes takes place even with other letters, as M I;:1 for
M P:'tI; JtI for I ;:t.
NOTE TO EXERCISE 22. In order to make the succeeding exercises
fuller we may here anticipate chap. 70 and introduce the
.<
familiar ' N"l (' and he said ') and the other persons which
follo\v from it. The verb ' N is said to be weak, since its
T
first root-letter N is both a guttural and a quiescent letter,
bringing about certain modifications in pointing. The
Imperfect is '1.)N" ('he will say') but with waw consecutive
. <
it is ' N"l (' and he said '). Following from this:
C and they (m.) said ' is ' N"l
C and thou ( .) hast said' is ''r\Nz:"
C and she said' 't! -
C and ye (m.) have said' is ' N l
. <
C and we (c.) said' is ' l &c.
prayer
iI?
<
spirit, wind (f.) tI " a
" (with suff.) .,,, .,
" (pI.) ,,;" .,
. . <
Opposite, against, ,
before .....
war
iI't"7
HITHP AEL
121
EXERCISE 22
to hide oneself K " in Hithpael
N*O ;:I
to walk (to and fro) 1'iI in Hithpael '!J tlJ;'i.I
to prophesy K 3 in Hithpael K i.I
(also found in Niphal)
to pray "1 in Hithpael ''21I;'i.I.
to lift up, bear, carry
' t;1 1 ,; C l N 'fV i1ai:l1 ''' '' -n :1p N (I)
," PQ -"iJ'Nl CY1 -"u' i1,i1" ' N' i1'i1"-' :1p
"JjN -i11 : 371-'f 1 N 'bV? ":;>3 .,, 1 i1
C"V) N (2) ., CO,?i:l7 ."", N; ., 'f¥' -' "" -':
-''' :p 't:1t:\t? ", '4 ' N' ' N 7 '!?Q l "'-" N
:"' , '1 '''1l:J D1' ,'.,,; -, ' N ' ftl :C" " ';:I
C" :pJJ;1 C"' 37 C" " -'iJ i1 iJ111i ' -" 7 ";:t 1
-tl ' ' N -" 7 -'P ";:11;11 ,C ' N" 'iJ , ,C1
-.,, 'Q N'JJ;1 l C;";:I "iJ l (3) i1 ;;J C N:pJ l C"iJ'
'''7 =i1R l : ' 1tr-' 1' ":;>3 ;:;J7:P ' K"l 1,? iJ
C":;> 7 n7vtl CiJ"?P, inN :;)"''f CVQ-'1?N' C
" 1t 1' ., ;n" -i1 ", ., ' N' ., ,t-"1"'-';7
c" c" i1 iJ (4) 3"7\' 1' 7 ' -371. Wt 31rl; i1iiJ
'7e ;:11 iI iJ tDi'reu1 ';' iJ n ztl-' N; i1" ,.. ; "i}'
1 X1 9" r C 1!;)J;I i1 C? :J ? i1' IJ ; 9"7
, ,N i1t1 C;" (5) C(J 1" -n ';37 '''J:1t?lJ " CQN
i1 Q7 ';37 i1 . Jj '1 , -, -., .,,, '-n 1DV? ,i1'iI"
i1 7 (6) C' ij-:J? ? i" ' c7i37ij-? Ci? i1 iJ'
" l : , ., iJ-c;":p '1" " ' 7 , "iJJ;1
a See p. 19. 4.
12Z HITHPAEL
C' ij 37 rl (7) i1 -nlp 1;\-' tI ;"i1"-' ' t)
N IJ l C;"tI-IJ '7 1 1 tI C"i:1' ij-';p-n ; V? 1
C3iy-' ';37 ' 1 N' ," 7 "1:\1 ,; (8) C" ij 1;n
';37 N i:1 .,, i1,i1" ' N;l C";:1.' -n l CVf 1" " i1 tI
' 1 (9) 9J;1N "T;lJ;1' 'I:;>j Na,tJ ,':J7, iJ-a, 'IU 'I 7 'I tF:;I
i1,i1" ., ,C " C:?"W C U;1 1;'i:1 ' 'fF -" -, i1
-., :t N : (10) ;n1;z:1-n J7 llJ 1 i1 tI 'yy-' "" J" ?
P l i1 Q7 tI C rt' ' l Ci.J";J N C1J7i:17 ' 1
Cv";:1' i1'i1"-'
(I) In that day My spirit shall rule over the heart of man,
said the Lord, and they shall walk (Hithp.) before Me in righteous-
ness and in truth. (2) The Lord said unto me, ' Let me destroy
this people and a great nation shall come forth from thee', and
I prayed unto Him saying, 'Destroy them not, Lord, for they are
Thy children.' (3) The spirit of God is in all the world and the
glory of His name is in every place. (4) The children of Israel
lifted up their eyes and behold a great sea (was) before them and
they gathered together and they said, 'Behold the Egyptians (say
'Egypt') are pursuing (after) us and we shall not escape from
their hand.' (5) This is the prayer which Solomon prayed unto
the Lord, 'If it is good in the eyes of the Lord, then ('and') He
shall give wisdom in the heart of His servant, in order that I may
judge Thy people with a perfect heart.' (6) And God spoke unto
Abraham and he said unto him, 'Go thou (to and fro a ) in the
land, for it is thine and thy seed's for ever.' (7) Saul saw the
sons of the prophets prophesying in the city and the spirit of
God was upon him and he prophesied, also he, with them.
And the men who saw him said, 'Is Saul also among the prophets? '
(8) I have walked before Thee with a perfect heart, for Thy law
(was) before me in the day and in the night. (9) David saw that
Saul (was) pursuing (after) him and that he (was) seeking his
0. Hithpael.
HITHPAEL 123
death and he hid himself in the wilderness and no man knew his
place. (10) Moses commanded Aaron his brother saying, C Sanctify
thyself, thou and thy sons with thee, before the Lord.' (I I) And
the heart of the king raised itself against the Lord and he said
unto his servants, C Go ye through (Hithp.) in the land and seek
ye the prophets of the Lord and say ye unto them, eYe shall
prophesy no more in the land, for thus hath the king commanded.'
(12) Let me walk (Hithp.) in the light of Thy face, 0 Lord;
pour out upon me the spirit of Thy wisdom.
58. VERBAL SUFFIXES (of the Perfect)
The verb may receive pronominal suffixes. Often, instead of
the verb followed by the Personal Pronoun (object), as inN '?JtV
. . T
'he hath kept him', we find " -the verb with pronominal
suffix. Belo\v is given a table of the Qal Perfect with verbal
suffixes attached:
he (hath) kept ,,,, she (hath) kept i1' yZj
T: IT
< <
he (hath) kept me (c.) "3' yZj she (hath) kept me (c.) " J;\' '
. - T :
" thee (m.) 1't' " thee (m.) J;\' '
thee (f.) '!J' <
" " thee (f.) '!J ' '
;, , <
i1J;\' 'I
him T . him
" < " <
i11 '1 r-\ '1 'r'l
r1' <
" her " her i1 ''f
< <
" us (c.) U, " " us (c.) UJ;''1
T T :
" you (m.) " you (m.)
" you (f.) " you (f.)
them (m.) C1 'I <
" " them (m.) CJ)1
<
" them (f.) 1' ' " them (f.) 101 'I
12 4
VERBAL SUFFIXES OF THE PERFECT
< thou (/.) hast kept ,." ,,
thou (m.) hast kept .,
. : T
< <
thou (m.) hast kept me (c.) " t'1 thou (f.) hast kept me (c.) " "J;\1
;,.,, , <
him < " him i1"J;\" ,/
" i1"" '
T. .
<
" her i-I " ,/ " her ;:t" ' ,/
< <
" us (c.) 1 ' " us (c.) U" 1 '/
" them (m.) O,.,, , " them (m.) O"J;\'
T. .
" them (f.) 1 " '/ " them (f.) rf;\' ,/
<
1 (c.) (have) kept " ., , they (c.) (have) kept , "
: "
<
they (c.) (have) kept me (c.) ., .,
< <
I (c.) (have) kept thee (m.) ;" ' '/ " thee (m.) i " '
" thee (f.) '!J" ' '/ " thee (f.) '!J .,'t,
<
i1"J:\! 'V <
him " him i1 " '
" '''J:\''
< <
" her y"f;\' " her y "'t,
<
" us (c.) U .,'t
" you (m.) O "f;\''',/ " you (m.)
" you (f.) 1 "J:\' " you (f.)
" them (m.) O"J;\" " them (m.) a .,'t
" them (f.) rf;\" ' " them (f.) r"
ye (m. and /.) (have) kept
1 " ', O "
we (c.) (have) kept
<
U"
we (c.) (have) kept thee (m.)
<
i U ,,'"
ye (m. and f.) (have) kept me (c.)
<
" "''' '/
&c. as the 3rd pI.
&c. as the 3rd pI.
VERBAL SUFFIXES OF THE PERFECT 125
GENERAL NOTE:
(0) The suffixes attached to the verb are practically the same
as those which are attached to the noun and preposition.
The 1st sg. suffix ., has already been met with the pre-
. < <
positions :!) and 1 (" '7.)f and " ).
(b) When the verb receives a suffix the accent moves forward
on to the new syllable and the Qame in the first syllable
is consequently reduced to shewa (p. 36), e.g. 1 but
< ., . <. <. .
" 1 t1f, '19t1f; " l W but 9" 1 t1f, '''1;11 t7(.
3rd m. sg. When the accent moves forward to the suffix,
changes in pointing take place. In 1 the vowel under
the is in a closed syllable and is short, but when the
suffix is attached the 1 no longer closes that syllable but
< .
opens the next one "31, '1, so that the short vowel Pathal)
under the i'J is now in an open unaccented syllable; it is
therefore lengthened to Qame (see p. 7. 2).
When the 1st sg. suffix ., is attached, the 3rd radical takes
a linking vowel (due to the natural mode of speech).
3 rd f. sg. 1.he 3 rd f. sg. Perfect Qal i11 V/ was originally
n17?Vl (just as the f. sg. noun termination i1 T was originally
nT-po 61, Note I). It was shown (pp. 60 if., 82 if.) that
original forms often survive with the suffixes, so that when
the 3rd f. sg. Perf. takes suffixes, the original n remains:
< .
" 1 t7(.
< . < .
z:11 t1f is a contraction from the alternative form i1 1 t7(,
< .
the latter having the older suffix, and similarly i1 1 t7( is
< .
contracted from y 1 1'.
The 3rd pI. (m. and f.) suffixes have the short vowel (Pathal).)
since they are in closed unaccented syllables.
126 VERBAL SUFFIXES OF THE PERFECT
< . < .
2nd m. sg. Ql tV with suffix of the 1st sg. becomes " 17j -
< .
on the analogy of ., , .
. < .
2nd f. sg. 1;11 tV was originally "1:1' tV a from which the
terminal" disappeared. With suffixes the original form, with
< .
Yodh, remains: " " l tV.
2nd m. and f. pl. C , V) was originally C '1JvJ and
. . . . .
1 1 " 1 1 ' so that
< .
c you (m. ) (have) kept me (c.)' would be " z:1, tp and
< .
'you (f.)" " " 17jt1f, but
in the masc. verb the medial disappeared (like the C in
the pI. constr.) and the 3 likewise disappeared in the fern.
< .
verb, both producing " 1 , so that it is left to the con-
text to determine whether the verb is masc. or fern.
< .
NOTE: (c) The context determines whether i1"J:1! is C I
(have) kept him' or 'thou (f.) hast kept him '. Similarly
with the 3rd f. sg. and the 3rd pI. suffixes.
< .
(d) " "1:1'7j cannot be 'I have kept me' but must be C thou
(f.) hast kept me '. '''1:117JV( cannot be C thou (f.) hast kept
thee' but is C I (have) kept thee' (since the first members
of these pairs are reflexives and are expressed by Niphal or
Hithpael).
It will be understood that normally only the active verbs can
take suffixes; Niphal, Pual, Hophal, and Hithpael, being reflexives
and passives, cannot govern an object and therefore do not take
suffixes b; so now examples of Piel and Hiphil with suffixes will
be given to complete the scheme:
a Occasionally preserved in the O.T. but in the impossible form "J:\' '"
z . "
(Kethibh altered to Qere).
b Except with Inf. Cons. which is considered a verbal noun ending in
'-ing'-;D.,W;' = 'his being burnt' (p. 133, Note).
Z II .
VERBAL SUFFIXES OF THE PERFECT 12.7
PIEL: he (hath) sought p. HIPHIL: he (hath) made king 1"'?,?;:1
he (hath) sought me (c.) he (hath) made me (c.) king
< <
.. 't 't,?,?;:1
" thee (m.) " thee (m.) king
re =?"',?;:1
" him It him king
; ; "' ;:I
&c. &c.
she " me she " me king
< <
" J;\W ., 't,?,?;:1
thou (m.) hast " me thou (m.) hast " me king
< <
't J!" " =?'7?;:I
I (c.) (have) " thee (m.) I (c.) (have) " thee (m.) king
< <
"T:\1V "T:\ ''?''
they (c.) " me they (c.) " me king
< <
" wJ ., ..,? ;:1
ye (m. and f.) " me ye (m. and f.) " me king
< <
" T-\v? 't ',?;:1
we (c.) " thee (m.) we (c.) " thee (m.) king
< <
)v?re !U=?'7?;:1
EXERCISE 23
soul, life (f.) a
to seJl ,
- T
to pass over J transgress
, »
T
to steal :1n
-T
to fear, be afraid K'" (stative)
UT
to be afraid of " !P'" or 1'" K'
to leave, forsake :1 T17
-T
to fear (reverence)
nK K'"
.. .. T
":i) ,N , ;r t11 J:p-1'1 -n ;r i1 1 'i)i)-qj , (I)
' 1tr? -., nl -" " 7 ;tzjl '1 iI'iI"-nl -n ' \7
a Segholate: wIth suff. I? '
128 VERBAIJ SUFFIXES OF THE PERFECT
C iJ.' iI . 3 '2$V? Ci iJ-' l j" N-' 3 1 (2)
-"'1tI " DR7 i1'i1" " 1 -" j ,"1 1- N - (3)
- :JH; "::;> ,i1¥1 ,, -, N i:1 Cl -T ,"'L ' N.l TN iJ
"'L i' 1 . V? iJ-C;"f i1 iJ1 : fD¥ " "V.f 1iJ- 1 " 1;rI
1 ""f- 3! ¥ "::;> , 3! c"i 'L1 i1,i1" :;Ii ' N7.
";;t 1 ,iI l ij-' C" =?flj ' N "1 1 ,N iliJ i17 ' "iJ71 (4)
iI'iI" 9 P " ¥1: i1 , "1 '''7 ' 1 ,c1 7 "11 ' N
.. .. iI'iI" bvr ,N1: " 32$ iI'iI"-n .. , 9.. lLJ '1 .,,
3Po/1P 1" ; :;I c" iJ-'f 3 !1J:;I i1 (5) 1" ":J
C.. l .. !Jl1 (7) 'i:J 3 9 U;7 C i iJ-'f 9 n v; (6)
ci'qiJ-n Pi" 1J (8) Cij "Ji11t\9iJ iI l ' "v;!?J-"V? :J
' 1 ci'qiJ-' l-n i, ' Q l il171 -' c'LTj ,
"J l l ,ilYlt)-" !?7 97?iP1?-' $1 i71 C i" 'i '''7
i1 1 1,) " " 1? ' 7 " 2$- n" " :J :Ji .. , ''' 7
'vv , c V-n 'iJRiJ ' N' lil1 -' iI lJ ' 1 1 (9)
i, n - i' tlt' :J iJ (10) iI'iI" "'- ' C C 1 1
N i1iJ C;!I i1 iJl (12) 3p:;Ii N' C C 1 C U !t (II)
' ;1(I3) C'1,) "'L C"J:\ l Cij" N-Yl f " -n " 1 I1
'bV? J 1"f:I, , " 1;:J - ¥i ;': ,T 7-' :Jp
"J:\ t , "Jq !?11 iI 71 ,iI? V C" iJ-'f 9 -n
CJJ; " :Jp 1: N'1 : 17 , , "T;\ T" ' 1";J? -
, 'fl ' ltr-l1 c i 1"J:\¥1 (14) it\ '01
1 'f.:;>. N' i1 ' r'1 iJ-" , C 71:;1i:1 i1 (I 5) 1"T;\ I
a Const. pI. of 3711'.
T T
b This verb is used both in Niphal and Hithpael. See previous vocabulary.
c Composite shewa under guttural instead of simple shewa vocal.
rt Pausal. e Pausal for 7.
VERBAL SUFFIXES OF THE PERFECT 129
,,, ''' N-n ''' V? J , ,tr-, ,"f,=?'??iJ iI ;:t (16)
Y1 f C;' :p l:JWl 11i ''' 1 '1;' " 3 i1 ;:1 (17)
y";' , N1:1
Use verbal suffixes wherever possible.
(I) Thou hast remembered me, Lord, in the day of my distress
and Thou hast not forsaken me in the hands a of mine enemies.
(2) Those who seek (say' the seekers of '-con st. pI. of participle)
my life have pursued me and Thou (pronoun) hast scattered them
before me like (the) sheep in the wilderness which have no
shepherd. (3) This day I have sanctified thee for a priest to the
Lord and thou shalt serve in the temple of the Lord, thou and
thy sons after thee all the days. (4) Our enemies have destroyed
us and they have burned Thy holy city. (5) And Moses prayed
unto the Lord, saying, 'Why hast thou sent me unto Pharaoh?
For behold the children of Israel are crying unto me, saying,
" The Lord will judge thee, for Pharaoh hath hardened his heart
against us and our service hath become heavy upon us unto
death" (say 'until the death').' (6) The man who ruleth over the
land asked us and he said unto us, 'Where is the lad? Why hath
he not come down with you to Egypt?' (7) And the Lord said,
'Shall I hide from My servant Abraham the judgement of this
wicked city? For I know him and his heart is perfect with l\1e.'
(8) I have sold them in(to) the hand of the king of Canaan, for
they have transgressed My covenant and they honoured Me not
in the eyes of the nations. (9) Praise thou, my soul, thy God;
recount His glory in all the world. (10) Behold I am taking
all the prophets who are found in this city and I shall hide them
in the mountains, for I know that the king seeketh their life, and
I fear the Lord. (I I) Why hast thou said, house of Israel, the
Lord hath forsaken thee? Hast not thou (pronoun) forsaken
Him? (12) The messenger spoke unto the prophet and he said
unto him, 'The king hath sent me unto thee saying, "Pray thou
for us unto the Lord" '; and the prophet said ' I will pray'.
a The sg. 'hand' means 'power'.
13 0
59. VERBAL SUFFIXES (of the Imperfect)
QAL: he will keep 'b they (m.) will keep ' r
. : .
<
" , they (m.) will keep me (c.) <
he will keep me (c.) < .,;.t.,
""9
, a <
" thee (m.) < " thee (m.) ,
1
" thee (f.) '!J'9 " thee (f.) '!J '
<
i1, t! <
him . . . him i1 '
" < "
u,
<
t',,? <
her < " her rI "
" M" T ..
< <
" us (c.) U, " us (c.) U '7!'
" you (m.) tJ "7t a " you (m.) tJ .,
" you (f.) 1 ' a " you (f.) 1 ' '
" them (m.) Q' " them (m.) tJ ,
" them (f.) 1' " them (f.) 1 '9
Similarly ,bV/1:1 with suffixes is
< <
" ' tVJ;\, '7ttVJ;1 & (;J' J;\) &c.
Likewise ' 'J;1 with suffixes is
< <
" ' 'J;\, M ' 'J;\ &c.
,btVtt with suffixes is
<
1 ' , a iI' '" &c.
'b becomes '7t a &c..
NOTE: (a) The suffix with the sg. Imperf. has the e vowel:
<. .
" l??tr, Cl tr (whereas the suffix with the sg. Perf. has a :
<. .
., , tV, C19 ).
(b) The 2nd and the 3rd fern. pI. follow the , V/z:, type
when the suffixes are attached.
<
iU,b'J;1 with suffixes is
T. .
tbe same as 2 m. pl. above.
(c) Since the change of persons in the Imperfect occurs at
the beginning of the word, the suffixed forms remain con-
stant at the end.
a The vowel under the is o-Qame,-l:Iatuph.
VERBAL SUFFIXES OF THE IMPERFECT 131
(d) The alternative forms of the sg. Imperf. with suffixes have
(what is called) a NUN Demonstrative or Energic assimilated
before the suffix which has, therefore, Daghes Forte; i.e.
<. <.
;Jl??ur for 9 17?ur. This alternative form is more frequent
in Pause.
(Note: The unassimilated form is sometimes found in poetry.)
PIEL: he will seek ,, .
HIPHIL: he will make king l'11?
<
he will make me (c.) king " ;"11?
" thee (m.) king i "'?
<
" iI "17?
<
he will seek me (c.) "3V1 a
" thee (m.) i're
<
ilW
"
him
"
him
they (m.) will seek me (c.) they (m.) will make me (c.) king
< <
" wJ " "1,?
The rest of the table can be worked out from the preceding
page.
THE IMPERATIVE WITH SUFFIXES
QAL: keep thou (m.) PIEL: seek thou (m.) HIPHIL: make thou (m.)
.,b'l "P! king l'11?tI
Sing. :
< . < <
keep me (c.) " '1?' seek me (c.) " Wp: a make me (c.) king " ;"1'?tI
< < <
"him rt'1?' "him :1W "him ,, iI ''?1?u
Plur. :
<
" me (c.) , .,
<
" him :1 "1?Vi
<
" me (c.) " wJ
<
"him ilwi
<
" me (c.) " " "17?tI
<
"him ,, iI '11?tI
60. THE INFINITIVE CONSTRUCT (with Suffixes)
<
my (c.) keeping "1? keeping me (c.) ' 1
thy (m.) keePing } { i'1?'
keeping thee (m.) i' '
thy (f.) keeping, keeping thee (f.) l11?
;., W
. T
,
<
U11?'
a Often without Daghel in the vowelless p. See pp. 17-18.
his " " him
her " " her
our (c.) " " us (c.)
132
THE INFINITIVE CONSTRUCT WITH SUFFIXES
your (m.) keeping, keeping you (m.) O , '/
your (f.)" "you (f.) 1 ' '
their (m.) " "them (m.) O"7;)
T: T
them (f.) 1'
their (f.)
"
"
N .B. The pointing of the Infinitives Construct of the derived forms when
attaching suffixes is the same as that of their respective sg masc. Imperatives
when they attach suffixes.
This table shows that the Infinitive Construct is a kind of
verbal noun ending in '-ing' . a The suffixes of the Infinitive
Construct may denote either the subject or the object, except in
the case of the 1st sg. and the 2nd masc. sg. which have special
. <.
suffixes for the subject and the object {""7? and " 1 , &c.).
The following construction is characteristic of Biblical style:
a. 'and it came to pass when he remembered' · is rendered as
'and it came to pass as his remembering' ;" T:l) iltit ilt ,
: T : . : - or
"
In
"
;" T2 iltit ilt '
:T: .:-
'and it came to pass when the king remembered' is rendered
"
<
as the-remembering-of the king b '? ij " r iIt:'71
b. 'and it shall come to pass when he shall remember' is rendered
" as his remembering ;" T:l) it ilt ;"
. T : T T: or
"
in
"
;" T! itiltit,
:T: TT:
'and it shall come to pass when the king shall remember' IS
as the-remembering-of the king b
'? tI " r it 1
The Infinitive Construct, with preposItIon and suffix, may
occur together with the Perfect or the Imperfect, as a verbal noun.
Before translating an English sentence with a subordinate clause,
always convert the sentence into idiomatic Hebrew thought, as
above.
"
a e.g. as in the phrase' seeing is believing'.
b i.e. 'the king's remembering'.
THE INFINrrlVE CONSTRUCT WITH SUFFIXES 133
NOTE: The Infinitives Construct of the passives and the re-
flexives may also assume prefixed prepositions and pro-
nominal suffixes, thus:
'and it came to pass when she was burned' is rendered as
'and it came to pass in her being-burned' n l'iJf "iJ l;
'and it came to pass when the city was burned' is rendered
as 'and it came to pass in the being-burned of the city'
,.. 1tf0 "0 1.
EXERCISE 24
Hebrew "'1
E yptian ..,
strong P!tI
to trust nO::1
- T
to forget n u1
- T
' N l , 'TJ"D -J'1 "l:' i1 7 "':;I i}-' i1 ?;) ' N ) (I)
" "y7 i1J;1 ' N5 , J"? flj7 tDN'7 'TJ?iW ., "':;I i} '''7
. . < .
tD l 3jl -" 1 ';1iJ ' 1 : "' iJ-n t1 'W
itZ)£)3' , , t ,:J 1 - r1N ttj 17?3tzj .. .., : i)' '
: - : .. T . - 'o' - T T - 'o' 'o' -:. . : - : T :
' N;l i3 Qi"-' ' 1 1 'N?? 1P.i :Jp "0 1. (2) i11 1 iJ
C 1 " 1 Rlj N -' : , -, '11 ,,;, " ;:1 ,'''7
! 1 ,nNtiJ li:J ;::r- ' N' 9 97 ":p v1 (3)
";:1 1 (4) C...,; - n" C 1 3" i:J N : tI ci , '''7
1;7 il l v" -"o" -n '01 :J 1:11 ''' y-n c;1\'f
-, ' N ' N;l (5) c ?? N'l '''y.' -n tD l CV"lQ
91 .. ] , ' N;l , " -" RT , N -" 1 , , V(
N -' ,"1:1t:' 9 ":p "iJ" " 1=?i (6) ' 1tp -tZ)N' ..
i1 -' ' 1tr-.. 3i??W N' (7) i1 "lj\, ":p .. ti V(1)
' 1 (8) li:J ij-n 3i! cV"? ''' =?0 .. ,cV"' i' lf
N'l C"1:1':1 v( N' ,i1' " , ::> , !1.) 1 .. CV..,
f1 Cl:PT .. ] 1 tn;f .., C7 0 : C"1:1 I
a The Imperf., in this context, has a frequentative eft'ect-'why dost thou
pursue?' i.e. 'why dost thou keep on pursuing?' b He interrogative.
134 THE INFINITIVE CONSTRUCT WITH SUFFIXES
C J;\=? 1N" iJ-'tl 1-n 1? ;:1 y (9) "7 C i( CV" N
,C:U-'f i1'i1"-n '7iJ (10) '''1 1 n=?W: N' 1 7 ,
:J; '7? 1 ' 1 -" P ¥ l (II) f1tt;:J-.. t-'f i1 ri
-n ':P7 1 (12) , Ctl7 3'=? C:' f1 37 i1:;:J
N'l1 (13) C"'; ' .. t- n ':P1? 1 tzj ij !Jltrl ''' ;:J
C"0' ,.. C; tI-, ;''? 1;;:r-"1 ,-n ¥ W
'1? N'l i11*' iJ Ct)l! l C1Yt) 1 ''' N "1 CJJ,? l (14)
"' f CVl ' '!J:\ n ;;r-n 1 Pl iJ-n (15) CV ,
iI'i1"-n l: C 7 r .. 't N N'l.. tzj :J (16) 1 7
Wherever possible attach the verbal suffixes.
(I) Trust ye in the Lord with all your heart and serve ye Him
in truth. (2) And it came to pass as he heard (inf. cons. and
suff.) the words of the messenger that he cried (waw consec.)
in a loud voice, 'Woe to us for we have been sold into the hand
of our enemies'; and he prayed unto the Lord and he said,
C Lord, God of our fathers, remember us in the day of our distress.'
(3) And it came to pass when they crossed (inf. constr.) the
Jordan that they fought (waw consec.) against the city and they
captured it. (4) And Solomon was a lad when his father David
caused him to reign over Israel. (5) We have not forgotten Thee,
Lord, and the words of Thy law are written upon the tablets of
our heart. (6) Saul took his men with him and he pursued (after)
them all the night and he found them not; and it came to pass
in the morning and behold they (were) lying upon the ground
in the midst of the trees. (7) This is the prayer which David
prayed when he escaped (inf. const. and suff.) from the hand of
Saul, 'Thou art righteous, Lord, for Thou hast kept me from the
hand of those who seek (' seekers-of' const. pI. part.) my life and
from the hand of the wicked king who sayeth all the day, cc Let
us pursue him until (the) death ".' (8) Speak thou unto the king
and thou shalt say unto him, 'Why hath thy heart lifted thee up
and thou hast spoken these words against the Lord? Hast thou
THE INFINITIVE CONSTRUCT WITH SUFFIXES 135
indeed forgotten the commandment which thy father commanded
thee before his death, saying: "Honour the Lord all the days of
thy life"?' (9) The priest took the small son of the king and
he hid him in the temple of the Lord, for they told (to) him
saying:- 'Behold the king is dead and they are seeking all the
sons of his house to slay them.' (10) The sons of Jacob saw
Joseph and they knew him not, for he was a lad \vhen they sold
hirfl to Egypt. (I I) I asked her saying: C The daughter of \vhom
art thou?' and it came to pass when I heard that she (was) thy
daughter then (waw consec.) I spoke unto her these words.
61. THE RELATIVE PRONOUN
The Relative Pronoun is the indeclinable , (' who, which',
&c.). Note in the following examples how the English relatives
'where', 'whither', &c. are expressed in Hebrew:
WHERE: 'The place where he dwelt' is expressed as
'The place which he dwelt there' 0' :1W .,W O;i' u
WHENCE: 'The place whence he came' is expressed as
'The place which he came thence' O, K .,, O;i' u
WHITHER: (The place whither he went' is expres3ed as
<
'The place which he went thither' il7IV -=t'?tt .,, O;i' u
WHOSE: C The man whose book I took' is expressed as
<
'The man who I took his book' ;" Q-l\ "1:'t;lR? .,, ltt tI
To WHOM: 'The man to whom I gave a book' is expressed as
'The man who I gave to him a book' ., ;, a"1:' .,, "
FROM WHOM: 'The man from whom I took a book' is expressed as
< < <
'The man who I took from him a book' ., 1' "1:'t;lR .,, It' tt
JJIKE WHOM: C The man like whom he was' is expressed as
<
C The man who he was like him' ;r; iI"iI .,WN rNii
T T l' ... -: . T
The above English relatives should be resolved into their
component elements before translating into Hebrew and, con-
versely, the Hebrew relative pronoun with the following element
should be compounded into the corresponding English relative.
<
a Contracted from .. : pp. 14 8 ff.
13 6
62. DEGREES OF COl\1P..\RISON
Hebrew has no special forms for the Degrees of Comparison,
but they are expressed thus:
C David is greater than Saul' ' KW ';il i' i.e. David is great from (in
T T' T
comparison with) Saul.
C David is the greatest of his brothers' is (a) ,..t1 or ,..., ';i tI i1'
or (b) ,..t1 -';it i"
i.e. David is (a) the great (one) from or among his brothers, or
(b) the great-one-of his brothers.
The Comparative Degree is expressed by a 1 of Comparison
following the adjective; i.e. attached to the word with which the
noun is compared"
The Superlative Degree is expressed in two ways:
(a) the adjective has the article and is followed by 1 or
attached to the word with which the noun is compared, or
(b) the adjective is put in the construct state and is dependent
upon the word with which the noun is compared.
63. SHORTAGE OF ADJECTIVES
Hebrew has a very limited number of adjectives, but the effect
of limiting the application of a noun may be obtained by putting
it in the construct state, when the following genitive limits the
application of the noun in the same way as would a following
adjective; e.g.
is Q";:i" -r i.e. a man-of God.
<
"lP-'tI i.e. a mountain-of holiness.
;;r -"'z:p i.e. vessels-of gold.
C the holy mountain '& " "i i1-"i1 } since the construct cannot take the
'o' - - article or suffix; it is the genitive which
C my holy mountain 'b " "'1R-'tI is made definite by the article or suffix.
C an eloquent man · Q"' l-"" is expressed by circumlocution: man-of words.
C a godly man'
C a holy mountain t
"
C golden vessels'
u
a 1 implies C separation', C distinction', and so seems to have suggested
C comparison · .
a .e. C the mountain of holiness · .
b i.e. C my mountain of holiness'. See Appendix 5. p. 253.
137
64. CHANGES IN POINTING DUE TO PAUSE
(a) It was shown on p. 21 that when a ,vord is in pause the
vowel in the tone-syllable is lengthened, as , becomes : '7d ,
' uJ in P ause.
AT T
Other changes in pointing due to pause are:
(b) In a l\1ilra f word the accent is often pushed back to the
penultimate syllable whose vo\vel, if short, is lengthened; e.g.
i1 N ( ' thou ' ) becomes : i1 N, i1 )l in P ause.
T - T .T T T
(c) A vocal shewa becomes the nearest short vowel, i.e. Seghol,
and the accent is thro\vn back on to it; e.g. "'!i) (' fruit ') becomes
: .,, , .,., ; 91: (' thy hand ') becomes: 91:: 9':; 97?VI (' thy
name.') c0f!1es from (a hypothetical) 97?V? which in pause is
: 91#V?, 9 V?
(d) A composite shewa becomes the corresponding short
vowel, is then lengthened and the accent is pushed back on to
it: e.g. ., (' I ') becomes : ., tt, " t$ in pause.
(e) Some Segholate nouns o! the 17, type revert to the
original form in pause, as :110 (' sword ') originally "JJ and
< . . . .
th n :11JJ becomes: :11t1, :110 in pause.
(I) With regard to the verb, the vowel of the second syllable
(e.g. in , ; 'bvt, ,bV)1:1) which is lost when the accent
moves forward on' to an' additional syllable (i1' W, , U?;
. . T. " . .
, , , t1(1:1) reappears in pause, is lengthened if short, and
. . . .
the accent moves back on to it, as :
. .. . . .. .
i1, m but : i1' tD, i1, tD; , tD but : , tD, , tD ;
T . 'If T" T TAT T . " I' T AT T
'7?t but : , t, , t; '7?V/J:\ but : ' V?1:1, , .
EXERCISE 25
<
silver '1
cattle, herd '="2
rTT
now n v
T
to sin N n
TT
to fall "t)
only i"
, i1 -' i1Vl ' N l (I)
. . . . .
'W f1 , ,tr-., "i;I ":p
a The sign I here is Silluq.
138 CHANGES IN POINTING DUE TO PAUSE
"W N 1f nip!t!iJ1 ni'i' iJ c""¥ij-n N11 i1 C" i1 6
, " n ' N? CV"? 1;\l 'l ' lv" -"" Nl l C"';:JP
"Rl -"iJ7 N i1 i1J;1 (2) 37 C1J7 i 7 .. ,C "iJ7
C 7 ..i;t Pl$-" fV (3) 9"7 " '1Rf "J)7PT;\-' fEjiJ
.. ..tf' C '? (4) "J i'''' " , C" C , f1
C"' ltl "1q ";'71 (5) "V;E? -n tD l tI C" l-"Vl
1;\ C IJ tlt' .. "J:\ "1: 1;\ , p;"-, 11! ' N l y
i'11 N";' 91::t " ! -'f ;'1 : f1 v-' 9i f 1" ,
-, '''1 7 C" 7 :Jp n7 (6) :l1p '1 N tI-' l
,,?-..;:t : 1;\W-' "J:\=?W: ] -"lJ 1 7-C ' N? '''lJ 'f?'
l ? ;-r lit l?tr .. ;:tl ,C"' l :Jv11 9 1 'R lN
: :JW! C7 i17 7 ''' 11-'' I111 CIj '=? 'iI"-"Vl (7)
' ;1 (9) :JV C";"' -n ! l , 9 c" i =?Jj-"1 1 (8)
":;1 -n" ,":;1 1;\l6 " "JJ ":;>j :J; 11 ' , v?-, "1
'1' J;1 1 i1¥'1 ,.. -, i1 , (10) ' 1V? f lbreiJ N i1
,CV" N " ,?7 9" '!? " , " 3 =?I 7 ' N? ;,, "-,
''''N ' N;' : C:J, cn'N ":JjN' c :Jin:J "33;' "'N ' N N'
T .. .: - .: T .. T': · T: 'o': : .:. -.. T : - T T - :
:Jv!tI-l nR7 " ' ltr N9TJ ' 9" -' , j 1;\ 7 , ..
c
'=?W , C"W N i11;\ 1 : Cv7 ''' t?:1 9 tI-l
11: (I I) ' 1tr-n, -, " " 7 CJ:\N t)Wl "lJ1 -n
a
''' -, :J ' ':P i -' ' ' l iU;1R-'iJ , C";'.'
''' 7 C"'??17 W -" 77j ii;l -NQ , :Jvt' C"iJ7 (12)
in CJJ7 , C;p tI-, in" :Jp N* (13) iI ! f
C"i)" n7 (14) N tI 7 'j C :J:pvr1 C C";"' -=1 7
cip , i V N' ''' 7 , C ' f1 f ,;, =1 n
a See pp. 84 (c) and 136. 63, footnote b.
b i.e. 'righteous judges'. C J ussive force, 'let them be found'.
CHANGES IN POINTING DUE TO PAUSE 139
., ":IJ .,O; :1; (15) ';N i1 ij ' 1vr-"'- ;:1 :1V?: 'W
;:1 ; 37 11 , ""!?-f C";:I' N1 (16) i1' -C;" " b 1
(I) rrhe children came to the place whence (' which-from
there ') they crossed the sea when Pharaoh pursued (after) them.
(2) In the heavens and in the earth there is none greater than
Thee. (3) And Joshua spoke anto the people and he said unto
them, 'This is the city against which ("which-against her") we
shall fight and the Lord will give it into our hand; and now,
let the men who are afraid of the battle separate themselves from
the midst of the people until \ve have captured (inf. const. and
suff.) the city.' (4) The spies saw the house where they had slept
(in) that night and they remembered the \voman who sold them
not into the hand of the elders of her city. (5) Thy children have
sinned to Thee and Thy holy words (' thy words of holiness ')
they have forgotten. (6) And now, hearken ye to my voice,
according to (' as ') all which I speak unto you; forget ye not.
(7) The Lord will remember us, for the sake of His holy name, a
if not for our sake. (8) Why wilt thou pursue me? Am I better
than a dead man in thine eyes? (9) Thou art my God of salvation
in whom I trust (' who, I trust in Thee ') and unto Thee I call.
(10) It is good for the people whose God is the Lord and woe
to the nations who know Him not. (I I) It is better to trust in
the Lord than to trust in the sons of man. (12) Abraham went
forth from the land of Egypt and he had sheep and cattle and
servan ts.
65. THE WEAK VERB
A verb is said to be \veak when it deviates from the regular
or normal type, due to (a) a guttural letter, (b) a quiescent letter,
or (c) a letter, such as 3, which is liable to assimilate, being
among the root-letters; for in each case adjustments have to be
made. For example:
(a) The verb :1I¥ (' to leave ') is weak, since the first root-letter
is a guttural. In the normal verb (' ) the Niphal Imperfect
(' ) has Daghes Forte compensative in the first root-lttter
a (His name of holiness'.
140 THE WEAK VERB
(since the 3 of the Niphal (' ) is assimilated); but the Niphal
of the verb :1Ii cannot be :JI' since the guttural cannot receive
a Daghe!, and so the preceding vowel is lengthened in compen-
sation, producing :1I ;.
(b) The verb :1r, (' to be good ') is weak, since its first root-
letter is a quiescent. In the normal verb :J (Stative in
meaning: 'to lie ') the Imperfect Qal is :1 , but the Imperfect
Qal of :1 is first :1 and the vowelless ., quiesces producing
:J " (see p. 18. 2).
(c) The verb 't) (' to fall ') is weak, since the first root-letter
is 3 which, when vowelless bet\\'een two consonants, is usually
assimilated. The Imperfect Qal of the normal '1J is 'btr,
but of 't) the Imperfect Qal is first 'b and then the medial
3 is assimilated producing 'b .
In each of the above examples, the peculiarity of one of the
root-letters forces the verb to deviate from the normal type.
By simply applying the rules which govern these peculiar letters,
the variant forms can be worked out, as indicated above.
66. CLASSIFICATION OF WEAK VERBS
In order to classify conveniently the different types of weak
verbs, the letters of the word , (' to do, perform' a) are em-
ployed, thus: the first root-letter of any verb is known as its
D Pe, the second root-letter as its 37 fAyin, and the third root-
letter as its , Lameg. The weak verbs are therefore described
thus:
The verb :1I\' (' to leave ') is a Pe Guttural verb.
" " 'IJ (' to choose ') is an fAyin Guttural verb.
" " 371J (' to hear ') is a Lameg Guttural verb.
" " 't) (' to fall ') " Pe Nun verb.
" " 37 (' to touch ') " Pe Nun and Lameg Guttural
verb; it is doubly weak.
a See p. 100, Note (a), for analogy.
14 1
67. PE NUN VERBS
Perf.: he hath fallen ';2
t
she " :1?
<
thou (m.) hast " 7; &c.
1 mP,rf. : he will fall 'II
she " 'II!:'
thou (m.) wilt" 'II!:'
thou (f.) "",,!:,
I (c.) shall " 'II"
they (m.) will" "
<
711J;\
"J;\
<
M 711!:'
'II
they (f.) "
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) "
we (c.) shall "
Cohort. :
let me (c.) fall M?'tt
" us (c.) " :1?'
fall thou (m.) 'b
Imper. :
" (f.) "'
" ye (m.) 'I?
<
" (f.) 7b
Part. : falling (m. sg.) ,
<
" (f. sg.) n? &c.
Inf. Ab,. ,;C
C'on,t. 'b
" with , 'D '
" with suffix ",
QAL
Not used in Perf. Qal but
is displaced by N iphal
( )
he will draw near Wi
she " $
thou (m.) wilt " $
thou (f.) "
I (c.) shall " 14
they (m.) will " wJt
<
they (f.) " M
ye (m.) " J;\
ye (f.) <
" M
we (c.) shall "
let me (c.) draw near ,
" us (t.) " i1iP
draw thou (m.) near
aWi
(emph. a )
""
wJt
M
"
(f.)
"
" ye (m.)
"
"
(f.)
"
[drawing near (m. sg.) wp]
not ",ed
<
a,,
<
n, ?
"!:','
.. The Daghel in the I is Lene.
142 PE NUN VERBS
In the 't) type only the Imperfect is weak, since the vowel-
less 3 between the two consonants is assimilated and the following
letter has a Daghes Forte ('b for 'b :).
The other type has several additional peculiarities:
In the Imperfect the vowel in the s cond syllable is a (cf. p. 97,
Note).
In the Imperat'ive the 3, though initial, has disappeared.
In the Infinitive Construct the 3 has also disappeared but the
feminine termination n is assumed, making it a Segholate noun
(pp. 82 f.). When the preposition' is prefixed it is pointed with
Qame , since it comes immediately before the tone-syllable
(p. 30. 7). Note carefully the form of the Infinitive Construct with
the suffixes - "J:\V? , &c. (p. 84. ( c) ).
NIPHAL (of the Pe Nun Verb)
The Perfect and Participle Qal of tD are not used, but are
replaced by these parts in the Niphal (most likely in a kind of
reflexive meaning), while the other parts of the Niphal are not
used. Therefore to give a complete table of the Niphal we may
introduce the verb ' 3 which is used in the Niphal to mean
'to be delivered', 'to escape'.
thou (m.) hast
"
<
,
&c.
he was deli vered ,¥
she "i1?¥
<
thou (m.) wast" 7
&c.
Perf. : he hath drawn near
she " i1 p
1 mperf.: not used
[ ]
he will be delivered '¥,
she " ,¥
&c.
1 mper.: not used
[W ;:t]
be thou (m.) delivered, escape '¥ftl
" (f.) " "'7 !;:t
&c.
Part.: drawing near (m. sg.) Wp
" (f. sg.)
TT
&c.
being delivered (m. sg.) ' 2
T.
(f. sg.) i1?
&c.
"
1 nf.: not used
[ ;:t]
';ij;:1
PE NUN VERBS 143
In the Perfect tD (for tD ) and the Participle tDt) (for tDW)
the Pe Nun shows assimilation. The rest of the Niphal is regular t
since it is only the prefixed 3 of Niphal which is assimilated ('
for , t &c.).
HIPHIL (of the Pe Nun Verb)
The Hiphil of tD 'to cause to draw near' t 'to bring near t is
ut' ;:1 for ut' iJt and the Imperfect is ut' for W' J as below.
The Hiphil f ,,,; 'to cause to fall t t 'to cast t is ''' iJ for
'''!;) iJ and th& Imperfect is '''!;) for '''!;) t as below.
Perf. : he (hath) brought near W" he (hath) cast ""Ii);:1
< <
i1t, she" i1?" ;:1
< <
;:1 thou (m.) hast " 7';:t
< <
,;:1 they (c.) have " ""';:t
&c. &c.
she
"
thou (m.) hast
"
they (c.) have
"
Imperf. : he will bring near r, he will cast ",,
she " r,J!1 she ",,' J.!'
"
thou (m.) wilt " W" thou (m.) wilt " "" Ii) J.!'
thou (f.) < <
" T t\ thou (f.) " ",,,, J.!'
I (c.) shall " r, I (c.) shall " ",,'
&c. c.
Cohort.: let me (c.) < <
" i1W"IK let me (c.) " i1?" t.t
T .-
Shortened Imperf. let him
Ju"ive bring near let him "Q
"
Imperf. with Waw and he :!
Consecutive brought near and he "' 1
"
Imper. :
bring thou (m.) near WIi1
<
(emph. irV'JtI)
<
"V;',tI
&c.
. ,
(f.)
"
cast thou (m.) " tI
<
(emph. i1?" tI)
<
"'('''Ii) tI
&c.
"
(f.)
Part. :
bringing near (m. sg.) W,,,
" (f. sg.) rw",
T
&c.
casting (m. sg.) "" ,,
" (f. sg.) i1"" "
T
&c.
I nf. absolute : W tI " ;:r
construct: ";:I ""Ii)t1
In every part of the Pe Nun Hiphil the 3 is assimilated.
144
PE NUN VERBS
HOPHAL (of the Pe Nun Verb)
The Hophal Perfect of is i (instead of i;:J reduced
from y); the Qibbu, (u) and Qame,-I:Iatuph (0) belong to
the same class of vowels and often alternate, as for example the
egholate noun ,,1 (' greatness') is with suffixes 971i and
"' t &c. A usual feature of inflection is that 0 becomes u
wh it followed by a doubled letter, e.g. , 'all', but ;, 'all
.. ..
of him'; pn 'statute', but 'p'n 'his statute '. Similarly here.
..... .
The Imperfect Hophal is (and not ):
Perf. : he was brought near WI;'
,
thou (m.) wast
"
\I
<
\I
&c.
he was cast 'Ii1
,
she " rw"rw
T . ,
<
thou (m.) wast " f.\'-',rw
T ( ,
&c.
she
"
she
"
&c.
he will be cast "..
,
she " ,,
&c.
lmPeri.: he will be brought near
There is no Imperative (p. 115).
Part.: being brought near (m. sg.) "'
" (f. sg.) i1Vi -
&c.
being cast (m. sg.) ,,
" (f. sg.) rw?,
&c.
Inf. absolute: Wli1 'Irw
, ,
construct: V4rw 'Irw
, ,
NOTE: (a) There are some verbs whose initial 3 is not assimi-
lated. This is generally the case when the second root-
letter is a guttural 37ni1N; e.g. the Imperfect Qal of '0;
(' to inherit ') is 'O ,. the Hiphil Perfect is '''J:I ;:1 (' to
cause to inherit') nd the Imperfect Hiphil is' ,..r,I .
Similarly the Imperfect Qal of ]ij (' to lead ') is ]iJ . and
the Hiphil form Perfect is ]";:1 ;:r. The] before the guttural
is not assimilated, so that this type of verb is in this respect
really regular, and does not come under the category of
Pe Nun.
a The Pathab is due to the guttural (see p. 166).
PE NUN VERBS 145
(b) From some Pe Nun roots nouns are derived; e.g. N
(' burden ') from Nf¥' (' to lift up, bear '), :gf¥ (' plant ') from
:g (' to plant '), i1 (' gift ') from 10 (' to give '),
(' journey') from :gQ (' to journey').
EXERCISE 26
sword (f.)
<
:11tt
to smite, plague
, imperf. i
lord, master
}i-ras
to tell, declare -rn in Hlphil -r"4;:1
to save, deliver '33 in Hiphil ''' ;:I
to be delivered '32 in Niphal 'I
plague
i1l)a
T
warrior, hero, mighty man ,,;::1,
much, great
many (pI.)
:11
C" '
-'It ;' J-' ' 1 ;]"? 'b l ;:J'1IJ-1'\ ' N n 7 (I)
-" ''' y-'' vt-, i1,i1" '''Ii>;:1 (2) "i N-' i17!?
i1 i1,i1" n, (3) i1 ' ij-" , C N , " C VI
N" " ,C" 1 CV ' 1 Wli1iJ C;!9iJ-' Cll .,1 1 'lt1tr
:J1 ,bJ i1l;1 ' c i 37 i1 iJ :J;t:) ' !ll ;:J nf?
" 1. N"iJ i1 "1 ":P i1f7 iJ i11"iiJ N (4) 1 -" 7 -").F?7
rI -ntcl " -n" -n rI N ''' iJ7 17 iJ-' ' N
' 'iJ-n i1f¥'\7 " ,, ¥' N; ,Pf;l -' 17 iJ ' 1 (5)
il371t) N1R (6) " ¥ V? N; ., ] ", ,i;:1 N; i1 1 i1 iJ :g1y
1" i1 C Jj W' .. ", 'J ' Z1 ' '''7 ' N l "Q;"-'
i1n T:11 (7) "T:1??7lJ , c;'qiJ-1'\ "7-,iiJ i1l;1 ' ,1'\; ;'q
" ¥1:' "7 i1 ' ''' 'f7 ' 17ij :Jp -' ' 1 vlJ -")."
, '''7 ' ;lI:']O;"-' i11 i1 tzj l (8) ,-c ,, " i1l;1lti;J
. <. b
i1 ijl ' 'N?? li( ]":;1 i1 " : " , -., ! ' 111 N -'#'
a Understand' was', as required by the English.
b With the Maqqeph following, the word is deprived of its accent and,
being a closed syllable, its vowel is shortened.
C Emphatic imperative.
146 PE NUN VERBS
" 3 9"h 7 f :Jitl C i1 : n 1 U ' iiJ i1 i;I N? C
";" : ''' -, ;' iJ N it :t y1 "J:I noa " i 7 , it .;:1
: '''7 tD' l "7 N - W C(J"' ' N;l ,,,, .,-n 9Q;" 13V(
;' 1 "z,k C 1 , 9Qi" " ' N' Ci.J"' ' ' 1
" i1171 -' " r;t'v? i1 7 ' N? i1'i1"-' i1 V , (9)
;, (10) 1 -n r,7 ;:1 N; ' iJl ill;:1 v-n C(J"' ''' iJ
'91:\ ,;£) " c i -n -n J;1-' ,iI'it" ,
c" ; , "1i::1 i1'-i:I ' N? "17 'A, (II) :Jit' C 1
-cVl-n ' iJ l : C, ' fl ;'iJ ;'7 '2 ", ' 11}.1y7
" 7 ;:I "IJ;' -':P "z:,71eJ;1iJ iI'it" 1"7 ' N!91 ;";'''
'N 171 ' 'iJ ";:17] ,';:;I iJ-' n , , -" Nl: (12)
3" "N 3"'" ''''17 ;tDN,-nN iln':>N ;:;I,:;I ' N;' "'-"3"17:;I
.. : : IT : T T r' ... T: : ... .: ... - . T ....:
" it,;''' " ''' iJ (13) ;:;I C"J:I :I 3r:tJ 1 , , C";:I' . "
-n ''' iJ ,C7;17v-1i' ;, ilr, (14) tzj iiJ-'i' C iJ N
r1t$y- i1-n 9"7 1J?fZ1 "u,i:I (IS) 9"? iN1Rf v"l iJ
it 7 (16) ;' Jj7 ij-C;" :11rj 1"i;:;I -' ''? 11 Q7 1
Q'¥Z, N' C "' "z:,1 N'tJ ' , , -" ' "' C 7iJ
;"it" C r " ,CV" !?7 £) 1:' N'11 j -" 7
(I) Abraham took his men with him and he pursued (after)
the kings and he fell upon th m in the night and they (were)
sleeping on the ground and they were smitten by sword before
him. (2) Why didst thou not tell (to) me that she is thy wife,
for I knew not and the Lord hath plagued me and all my house.
(3) And Abraham drew near unto the Lord and he said: 'If there
are righteous men in this city, wilt thou destroy them with the
It. 'Then he will die.'
b Pausal form (p. 137. (,» causes change in pointing of preposition.
PE NUN VERBS 147
wicked? t And the Lord said unto him: 'If righteous men shall
be found there I will not destroy the city.' (4) And the children
of Israel praised the Lord and they said: 'Great is the Lord our
God, for He heard our voice in (the) distress and He delivered
us from the hand of Egypt.' (5) David took a great stone and
he wrote upon it the name of the Lord and he said unto the
warrior of the enemy, C Thou eomest upon me with the sword
and I come upon thee with the name of the God of Israel, and
thou shalt fall into my hand and I shall take thy sword from
(upon) thee to cut off thy head.' (6) Thus said the great and
mighty king unto Israel, C Where are the gods of Egypt? Did
they indeed deliver them from my hand? And where is the
Lord your God in whom ye trust (U who-ye trust in Him")?
Even ye shall not be delivered from my hand and why shall ye
fall by my sword?' And the warriors of the people told the
prophet the words of the mighty king which his messenger spoke
unto the people. And the prophet said unto them: Thus said
the Lord unto the great king, 'Because thou hast said in thy
heart, U I am the lord of the world and there is none stronger
than I", behold I will cause thee to fall (down) from (upon) thy
throne and another shall reign instead of thee.' (7) The elders of
the people found the man who stole the gold and the silver and
they brought him near unto Joshua for (the) judgement. (8) Esau
said unto Jacob, C Why hast thou sent the sheep and the cattle
to me? There is much with me, my brother.' (9) Deliver me
from the hands of those who seek (' the seekers of ') my life, for
they say, 'There is no salvation for him in the Lord.' (10) The
sons of Jacob saw Joseph and they said: C Behold the man of
dreams cometh' and they sought to slay him. And Judah said
unto them, C Let us sell him for a slave', and he delivered him
from their hand. (I I) Joshua went forth to fight ag inst the city
and it fell into his hand and all its inhabitants were smitten
before him by the sword. (12) Behold I am sending all my
plagues in Pharaoh and in his people and they shall know that
there is none like Me.
<
" M J;\
<
(for :1 J:'>
, , UJ;'J:'
14 8
68. THE VERBS lt1 AND n 7
Perf.: he hath given 1 Imperf.: he will give
she
she
"
:1
<
f.\N
T -T
<
(for ;>
J;'
(for m>
"
thou (m.) hast "
thou (m.) wilt "
thou (f.)
thou (f.)
"
"
I (c.) have "
<
"f.\"2
· ""T
<
(for " )
UN
'"
they (m.) will "
I (c.) shall "
they (c.)
"
they (f.)
ye (m.) " 0t't\
(for O )
ye (f.) u 1
(for 1 )
<
we (c.) " Ut\
<
(for )
ye (m.)
1J!'
(for 1J!' )
1J!'J:'
1J!' J;\
" J;'J;\
1J!'
ur-\"
: .
<
, , :1Jf:'J:'
<
(for i1w:'J;\)
we (c.) shall" 1
ye (f.)
Cohort.: let me (c.) give i1 '
<
Inf. con,truct: (for t')
" with , t\'
T
" suffix "J;\J;\
&c.
Part. active: giving (m. sg.) 1tU
<
" (f:sg.) 2
&c.
pa,nve: given (m. sg.) rt ;
" (f. sg.) i1
&c.
Imper.: give thou (m.)
"
" ye (m.)
"
I nf. absolute:
Ti
"
(f.)
1
"
UJ;\
(f.)
<
:11
T"
<
(for rr J;')
THE VERBS 1t\ AND n ? 149
l1J has a further peculiarity in that its third root-letter 3
when vowelless in the middle of a word is also assimilated:
< <
J;\lJ for 1J , &c. The Imperfect and the Imperative (following
it) have $ere in the second syllable (1 and ltJ) instead of
l:IoIem. The (hypothetical) form of the Infinitive Construct-
<
n -is a Segholate, originally J;' in which the medial 3 is
assimilated leaving J:\ which has remained with the suffixes-
"J:\J:\-but without the suffix the terminal n cannot have Daghes,
so the preceding vowel (l:Iireq) is lengthened (to $ere)-n .
With prefixed' (pointed Qame immediately before the tone-
syllable) the Daghes Lene falls a\\yay, since a vowel immediately
precedes it.
The verb n 7 behaves exactly as if it were a Pe Nun verb;
i.e. when the , is vo\\.elless in the middle of a word it is
assimilated; thus the Imperf. is n for n 7 (just as the , of
the article is assimilated-pp. 23 f. (a)) :
Perf. : he hath taken " ?
she "rll' '1
<
thou (m.) hast " J;'r;t ?
&c. (regular)
Imperf.: he will take
she
thou (m.) wilt "
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall "
Cohort. :
let me (c.)
" us (c.)
Imper.: take thou (m.) "
.,,, F:
"
<
:1 r;t
" (f.)
" ye (m.)
" (f.)
"
"
" f:'
" f:'
.,,, p: f:'
"
&c.
<
Part. active: taking (m. sg.) ,, ..,
<
" (f. sg.) n,, '"
&c.
"
<
pa,nve: taken (m. sg.) " i'?
" (f. sg.) :1t"i'7
&c.
Inf. ab,olute:
<
O;i'?
< <
nt1 ; with ", n"R?
with suffix "f:'r;t
&c.
con,truct :
"
:11JP:'
:11JP:
"
The verb n 7 behaves like , except where the rules of the
guttural (the third root-letter) operate: namely, the masc. sg.
J SO THE VERBS 1 A D "F!?
participles (active tI .' and passive tI P7) and the Infinitive
Absolute (Oip7J take a furtive PathaJ:t (pp. 19.4 and 173), and
the fern. sing. active Participle (nOR' for nt;lR,') and the
< <
Infinitive Construct (nOR for nUR) have PathaJ:ts instead of
Seghols, since the guttural attracts Pathah under it and before
it (pp 19. 3 and 173). The Pathal} in the second syllable of the
Imperfect is also due to the guttural.
NOTE: It was pointed out on pp. 17 f. that Daghes Forte is
often omitted in a letter with a shewa and that often the
omission is not indicated by Raphe (p. 18, Note), so that the
3 rd m. pI. Imperf. Qal is found as "R (for " )
2nd m. pI." ,, n 1:' (" " )
and the 1st c. Cohort. "i1QR (" i1Q ).
N IPHAL
she
he hath been given 1
(for 11.:' )
(for )
<
<
(for )
he hath been taken " 7
Perf. :
"
she
"
:11j ?
thou (m.) hast
"
thou (m.) hast
"
<
J;'QR7
Imperf. : he will be given 1 &c.
(regular)
he will be taken n !
(pathah before guttural-po 172)
Imper.: be thou (m.) given 1t'ti:1 &c.
(regular)
be thou (m.) taken n ;:r
(pathab before guttural-p. 173)
Part. : being given (m. sg.) 1J;'
(for 1 )
being taken (m. sg.) " 7
&c.
<
Inf. absolute: 1"'i:1 oi'?i:1 (furtive pathab)
(regular)
construct: 1t'ii:1 "R?;:r (pathab before guttural)
NOTE: These two verbs are found in Passives other than the
Niphal; "R7 in the Perfect and Imperfect and 10 in the
Imperfect only, viz. :
THE VERBS 1J) AND n 7
Perf. : he hath been taken np! Imperl. :
she II rn;r
thou (m.) hast " r;r
[No Perf. Pass. of 1J:' found.]
15 1
he will be taken ni'
she " n f.\
y-,
&c.
he will be given 1 f.\"
-,
The form of the Perfect is that of a regular Pual and that of
the Imperfect is a Pe Nun Hophal; but since these verbs are not
found in Piel or Hiphil the above forms are less likely to be
survivals of the passives Pual and Hophal. Some grammarians
have therefore been led to regard the above forms as examples of
a rassive Qal.
EXERCISE 27
<
child (m.) boy '?
" (f.) girl rll'?
<
two (m.) C"1W const. -19m;
_ : '0 :
" (f.) C 1.:" " -"t"
to bear (child) ,
grace 10 - T
II (with sufI.) "'" to return, come back W a
T
nR l ;J ni:Ji " c1 iJ-ni3f-n C"iJ7 iJ-" :t N1 (I)
c
C" i1 iJl Ci]l lt i1 1 (2) 'Jj 'W ,:;, C" 1 cry7
- '=? ,CtJ"1 ' N l CtJ" !?7 10 1 CtJ7 n l 11i C"" 37
" Ci]' 171 N'1 : C f!17 CO=?7LJl CtJ7 "J:1 N
''' i}-n n""V?iJ7 0'0" n7 , iJ C"iJ? -" 7
i11fV Ci.J7 i11" iJ N°' (3) C ''''' -l#-n ''' iJ7 i1\' 1i}
-n ;r'i1" .,i l : i1371 -' n N nR l N";:t Ci]l -n "
" i1371 75V? "iJ7] : i11 ' 1-' '''l -n l i1371
9 V? .. ", J;11iiJ N' :1 7 '''7 ' N l N"iJ Ci]l nW
7vl rJ N n ,9" 7 9J;1v? i1 iJ i1J;1 1 ,"7 nQN n N";:r
C" l C"' l :JiJn "9 1 'R lN ;, 10 1 : "¥1 C;,
,1 jf-ni) i1 n J:' N' ' N' iJ :Jp -n i'Q i1i (4)
a The root is :1'111, but the 1 is absorbed in Perf., see p. 19 6 .
b The English requires 'were' to be supplied. C Pausal-p. 137.
152 THE VERBS lJ) AND n 7
;,Ui 71 9 -n" -' =?'ij1 'N "J" ;, n;3'1 "
' N;l 1 1 -;' "7 ;'l" iJ ,:Jp -' 1 7 ' N l (5) ctt
:J; , 1 7 ' N;l : ;,Vi 7 ;, tJ iJ 9J;1 '01-n "7 ;' J;1 :Jp
i1 "i "" " , 'Olt 1Zt' 7 rr N "T:I 97 rr N "T:IT:I
:Jpl? -n -n "7 ;' R ,'''7 ' N l ''' -'' !?7 c Vf N; (6)
:Jp -" C -" ' 1 1 : 'N "J" $ 10 i1 1t " ,i1V/ 7
3J;1 , " c v?-" " 10 ;'17:iJ ;, ;' ;:J ' N' ''' -' 1
C "O;3 -n c"V; 7 c 7 ]"6;3 -n c 7 ,;,Vi 7 ;, nQN
: C " !?7 fl Y"' N'i:! , ] C;, Cf,:\ ' , ]7 ]J;1l!\
, , 'V; ,:J:P ]';i':;t 17??V?J:1-C ,:Jp -" '''7 '??N"l
n C "o;] -n 1 c"V) 7 c:t7 ]"iJ;] -n 1 l;n ,c:;"'
-n Jr;t 71 J?;v; U7 J:\ N" c : r1 c T;\ J; l J7
' 1 ''' ;-''1;i-n :Jpp' 75 ";:17] (7) J 7Yl i1'7 iJ
N; ' ij1 "J:1t1? '01 "? ;'17: c jV? " Cf,:\¥' Cf,:\ ,cv"'
n ,;' 1 C:}J;1 19reiJ ''',, -n n JJ " ;':i]1 ,:J N'l
,'''';p'-'' ' 1 ,:J1 ;" JJ;I l i1b7 i11 (8) i11 N i1 CJ
n19N nNt; N!1i1 "J n1 N nNT " ,c j 7 ',? jJ-n i1 1 J
1? iJ- V/ -n '? .iJ-C 73 ";:J ) : N ;' " " N'
-, n;' 1 '? .u-ntt n7 ]1;1 , ' N 1 ;' 1 ''' !?7 'DJ:11
-C nNT ''' 7 C"' ¥i]-'f-' 1 u ' 1 : inN nl=?J:1
'''!;y-n i1,i1" ntl ' N'7. c\7y-n i1 i11 (9) ''?:
nRJ:1 n;vJ-n l n N -n 1 , nQN £)1t1fl!\ .,;, ,C ,
a The 1 of comparison: 'better than my giving her' , i.e. 'better than that
I should give her' (pp. 132 ff., 136).
b Pausal-p.137.
C 'To find grace in the eyes of' means' to please'.
d 'This (one) . . . and this (one)' is idiomatic for · the one . . . and the
other' .
THE VERBS 11.:' AND n ? IS3
i1'i1."-' ' e l 'yy-e;K'-'p i1 7 .. u :1 (10) C 7
i09 C (I I) ,, tI "T,li1J :Ji ":i) "3 " !?J-n "R ' i7t N 7.
"3preT.l'1'1: C' C1 i17Nv? " '1i:1 "3 l:' C C"'yi)
(I) David saw that the Lord had given (to) him salvation and
that his enemy had fallen to the ground dead before him and he
took his sword and he cut off his head with it. And the Lord
gave (to) him grace in the eyes of the people and they called in
one voice and they said, C Behold David is the greatest (say U the
great one") among [ ] the warriors of Israel.' And the thing was
very bad in the eyes of Saul. (2) Isaac saw that his son Esau (was)
standing before him and he said unto him, C Behold thy brother
Jacob came and he took thy blessings instead of thee, and I knew
not that he (was) thy brother.' (3) Thou hast given Thy fear in
my heart, Lord, and mine enemies shall see that in Thee I have
trusted. (+) The Lord spoke unto Joshua and he said unto him,
C This is the land which I have given to Abraham and to his
seed unto (U until") eternity.' (5) The sons of Jacob stood before
Pharaoh and they said unto him: C Behold we are men of cattle
and now, if thy servants have found grace in thine eyes, give
(to) us, we pray thee [2q], a place in the land and we will
dwell there in peace.' (6) The man came forth from the midst
of the trees where (' which . . . there ') he was hidden and he
said unto the Lord: C The woman which thou hast given to me,
she (use pronoun) took from the fruit of the tree and she gave
to me.' (7) Rachel bare a son and they called his name Joseph,
for they said: C The Lord will give (to) thee another son.'
(8) David sent his men unto the woman to take her unto him
for a wife, for they told (to) him that her husband (was) dead;
and they took her unto him to the wilderness where he had
hidden himself from (before) Saul. (9) The priest said unto the
woman, C The Lord hath heard thy prayer and thou shalt bear
a son and they will call his name SamueL' (10) Joshua com-
manded the priests of the people saying: C Take ye great stones
and write ye upon them all these blessings, as Moses commanded
a The 1 of comparison.
b Understand' (and) if . . .'.
I S4 THE VERBS 1J) AND n ?
us before his death.' (I I) The wicked man saw the gold and
the silver in the palace of the king and he took from it and he
hid (it) in the ground. (12) Hide not Thy face from me and Thy
holy spirit (' Thy spirit of holiness '3) take not from me, for Thy
servant am I.
69. PE G UrrrrURAL VERBS
The peculiarities of the gutturals are that they cannot receive
Daghes Forte, they take a composite shewa instead of simple
shewa, and they require the vowel Pathal,1 under them and even
before them, so that corresponding adjustments must be made
\vhen the verb has a guttural among its root-letters. Below is a
Table of a verb whose first root-letter is a guttural, i.e. a Pe
Guttural verb:
Perf. :
he hath forsaken
she
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
I (c.) have
they (c.) "
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) "
we (c.) "
Part. active:
forsaking (m. sg.)
passive:
forsaken (m. sg.)
"
(f. sg.)
I nf. absolute:
construct:
with "
QAL
"
:1T17
-T
rI:1 T17
T : "
<
:1Tl'
T :...
I mperf. : he w11l forsake
she
"
thou (m.) wilt "
thou (f.) "
I (c.) shall , ,
they (m.) wilt "
"
:1 T17
: : - T
<
" :1TS7
. : - T
"
:1T17
: If
they (f.) "
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) "
we (c.) shall "
C I
1 I
<
1I\7
:1X!a7
&c.
Cohort.: let me (c.) "
:1 T17
T
" us (c.)
rI:1 T17
T -:
"
:1t
:1 t J::\
:1 t J::\
" Til!\
:1t
:1Ti
<
rI :rt l!\
:1Ji
<
rI :r t l!\
:1t
"
rI:1T17M
T . .. ..
rI:1Ti
T .
:1;T17
T
:1t
:1t ,
lmper.: forsake thou (m.) :1t
" Ji
:1Ti
" (f.)
" ye (m.)
" (f.)
with suffix " T¥
8 See Appendix S, p. 2S3.
<
rI ;t
PE GUTTURAL VERBS 155
In the Perfect the 2nd pI. m. and f. (Ct) I and It) I ) have
l:Iateph-Pathal) under the guttural (instead of the simple shewa
of the regular verb C l?jU().
In the Imperfect the composite shewa replaces the simple
shewa under the guttural, corresponding \\yith the vo\vel under
the prefix (:1T , :1T ) and when another shewa follows the
l:Iateph-vowel, the latter becomes the corresponding short vowel
( :JI , i1 I , i1 I ).
The Imperative f. sg. being a hypothetical " I¥ becomes " I\1;
similarly the m. pI. :1I .
The Active Participle and the Infinitive Absolute are regular.
The Infin':tive Construct has a composite shewa -under the
guttural (:1t ) instead of the simple shewa of the regular verb-
,bW) and \\,ith a prefixed preposition the latter has the corre-
spo ding short vowel (:1T ?-p. 30. 4).
NOTE ON THE IMPERFECT QAL: Originally the form of the Im-
perfect Qal was (' V) ) 'yasmur' which became 'yesmur',
'. .
, yesmor' an d finally 'yismor'. The original a vowel of
the first syllable is preserved in the Pe Guttural verb by the
Guttural. In the case of the Pe Guttural Stative verb, there
is an arrested development; e.g. the verb pJJj 'to be strong'
has the Imperfect pIt1 (the a vowel in the second syllable
'yel)i zaq ' being due to the Stative-pp. 95 ff.), i.e. the original
'ya}:li zaq ' became' yel)Ezaq' and did not develop any further
because of the guttural.
QAL
1 mperf. : he will be strong i'JtJ he will be pleasant :1 ,
she " i'Ig she " :1'
thou (m.) wilt " i'Ig thou (m.) wilt " :1'
thou (f.) " ' T thou (f.) , , " 1
I (c.) shall " pIt;J I (c.) shall " :1'
they (m.) will " i'TtI they (m.) will " :1'
< <
they (f.) " ;' ItI they (f.) " i1 =!1'
ye (m.) " i'T ye (m.) " :11
< <
ye (f.) " i1 ItJ ye (f.) " i1 ,
we (c.) shall " i'Itl we (c.) shall . , :1 ,).?
...
156
PE GU'ITURAL VERBS
Imper.: be thou (m.) strong i'I[J
" (f.) " "i'.T"
" ye (m.) " i'T"
<
" (f.) "M IQ
SPECIAL NOTE: There are some Pe Guttural verbs with the
(harsh) guttural n, as ' n C to desire', which take a simple
T .
shewa in the Imperfect- '7Jr:t : similarly the Imperf. of
1 O C to be dark' is 1Wr:t . As a point of analogy showing
how the harsh guttural often differs from the weaker ones,
it will be remembered that (e.g. p. 24. (b) (ii» it sometimes
does not cause the preceding vowel to be lengthened when
it rejects a Daghes Forte.
N IPHAL
The Niphal Perfect ' t1? C nismar' was originally ,?jt1?J
C nasmar' and so the Niphal Perfect of the Pe Guttural verb was
originally :JI J which (just as P![J became P!t:J ) became :JI .
The Imperfect Niphal of the regular verb (' r for , )
has Daghes Forte in the first root-letter, but when this letter is
a guttural the preceding vowel (l:Iireq) is lengthened (to ere)
instead: (:JX\, for :J ).
Perf. :
he hath been forsaken :1I
she
" ;' Ti
<
" Z,=?I
" J;'1Ii
<
" "l;\=? Ii
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
I (c.) have
they (c.) " :1T
)'e (m.) " a =?Ii
ye (f.) " 1 Ii
<
we (c.) " U I
Imperj. :
he will be forsaken :1!'
she " :1 tS7T-\
UT r
thou (m.) wilt " :11'
thou (f.) " " Ti
I (c.) shall " :1I'
they (m.) will " :1TW
<
they (f.) " M =?Ii
ye (m.) " :1TW
<
ye (f.) " ;' J\7P
we (c.) shall " :11'
PE GUTTURAL VERBS
Imper.: be thou (m.) forsaken :nii' Part. :
.. being forsaken (m. sg.) :1JW
&c.
<
(f.) " ;, tiv
N.B. The Niphal Perf. of , " is ' J;I
" Participle" is '7tJ;1
"
(f.)
" ye
(m.)
"
"
" Jiu
IS7
Inf. absolute:
construct:
:1t
:1Jii'
" Tiu
&c.
"
:1T»i.:I
. "
"
with suffix
HIPHIL
The earlier form of the Hiphil '''' iJ ' higdil' was '''1 tI
'hagdil' so that the Hiphil Perfect of ' \7 (' to pass over') had
the form ''' iJ which became ,.. V (' to cause to pass over,
to bring over'). Cf. Niph. Perf. above.
Perf. : Imperf. :
he (hath) brought over "" iv he will bring over .,..
<
;"" Iv
<
' iv
J;" iv
<
"J;\' iv
she "
thou (m.) hast "
thou (f.) "
I (c.) (have) "
they (c.) "
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) "
we (c.) "
<
"" iv
a ' lv
1t;" lv
<
' ii;l
Cohort. :
<
let me (c.) bring over M''' t.t
Perf. a:ith Wow Consec.:
<
and thou (m.) wilt bring over ' V1
&c.
Part.: bringing over (m. sg.) .,..
&c.
1 "f. ab,olute:
.
construct:
" i.:I
.,.. tI
she " "" e
thou (m.) wilt " "" e
&
<
thou (f.) " "''' J!\
I (c.) shall " .,.. t.t
<
they (m.) will " .,..;
<
they (f.) " ;, , e
<
ye (m.) " "" Re
&
<
ye (f.) " ;' " J!\
we (c.) shall " .,..
Shortened Imperf. Jussive:
let him bring over .,
Imperf. with Waw Consec.:
and he brought over " 1
Imper. :
bring thou (m.) over ., u
<
" (f.) " ..,.. u
<
" ye (m.) " .,.. tI
" (f.) " TQ' tI
IS8 PE GUTTURAL VERBS
Note carefully that the Hiphil has a shortened form of the
Imperfect for the Jussive, that the waw consecutive attaches
itself to the shortened form of the Imperfect (but see also p. 1 14 (b)
N.B.), and that the negative command of immediate application
is , wi th the shortened form of the Imperfect.
HOPHAL: Perf.: he was brought over ' tI (ho'Obar) &c. a
she "rI' ¥ij (ho'oberi) &c.
<
thou (m.) wast " J;\' tI &c.
lr"perf.: he will be brought over , : &c. (yo,obar)
No Imperative.
Part.: being brought over (m. sg.) ' 7t &c.
I nji"itive :
' Wtl
Since the characteristic of the Piel, Pual, and Hithpael is the
doubling of the second root-letter with Daghes Forte, the initial
guttural of the Pe Guttural verb is unaffected, so that in these
conjugations it is regular:
C he renewed' IS vi,,, C he will renew' IS vI,,, Piel
C he renewed himself' is vlitlJ;\i:I 'he will renew himself' is vI'OJ;\ Hithpael.
EXERCISE 28
" (pI. )
nk
nink
ark, box, coffin
Ti',
sign
pit, dungeon
,i
to be angry .,¥
" ,vith a,V .,¥
camp
rI tJ
so, thus
1
<
friend, neighbour i1 b to be dark -=1Wtl c
i1'i1"-n", l;' -n C" iJ C" 4 tI-' ;i1 ' 1 1 (I)
,,'i) tI-.. C ' l i1 11 iJ C "JJ " !?7 i1 [J , ' N?
a The vowel in the first syllable of the Hophal is 0; here, because of the
guttural having a composite shewa the syllable has been opened, but the vowel
in it is still o.
b cOne . . . another' is expressed in Hebrew as C a man . . . his friend'.
c Imperf. -=1W':':; see p. 97, Note.
PE GUTTURAL VERBS IS9
-, ':I , C .. '?' ,.. .. nl:;> l 'V C 17?¥ iI yl
C: iJ :1fl 111 iJ-n Cl \i:P iI vl " ltF -..,- n1
t1 i ' 1 iI , , 'W ' f C"iJ' iI \7 (2) C ;P7??
i1 1 '1 1'1 i]-' 1 r;t 1 C ; 1'1 'i' ilRlQl il7i'
. . . b . .
": :JT l ,..-C iI'iI.... "' iJ iI l (3) ilV1-n tzrt
i117! -"' 'Q '''7 tzj l (4) i 'VJ -' "n l in" -n
lt1 l i1371 ]..,¥ R l ;'371 7 9"1 Nt?P , '''7 ' N l
, 'O i17 ' Ci'[1 ci'rJ l , .., , j ] Cfl ' 'i:;I njN
<
-n ]7 , , ] 'Q , ci'QtI-n i, 'Si)Q l 'R.:a ";:171
-n ii1 NTt'1 (5) ;' i] 1 ]7 ''' iJ ' 1 ,ci'QiJ"' 1
]711 ii1 '''7 ' N l, i' :J 1Ul ''' 7 ' 17 tD" ilAiJl ,.. ..
, C";:r -1 7?J " j tlt' i) ' N l : J":;J N7 c it1;1
c¥V-n ,.. O iI .. i'Ir} iI l ,C 7 C01iJ7 iI'iI" " rj7V/
N c , ;it ' N'l : it, it " cry,? ltl; , T1 i)-7 it iJ
iI C"iJ' -1 77J .. l1N .., iI ' " i' -" " 10 91
' ltp -n N.. t:JtJ 'W l N9fJ , 1? iJ-"1 '-' 1 (6)
-" 7 7 C" iJ-"':;1' , O c":nn:p C ;:r it' 'W 7=>1
c7i17-n", , n iu-ci"-n C 7 "z:,01 iI iJ (7) ' ltr
.. (8) C "d" .. .. "iJ nN .. c =f 7-' inN c l U(1
-ntl , N ,;ni n tzj N' N ill iI .,.-n tzj.. 1i4
:J 1 C" !?fViJ-' ' 'u-n ''' iJ1 ilW '''l iJ , c"'¥;;.J
n iJ-"IJ '''1r} 1 c iI i]l : 'i' iJ liJ iJ-ni , c
:J n ilfV¥ N' .. , itzjN'=!1 i 1 iI iJ ,inN 11vl 111:J iN ,?
,Ci]l -' ;";''' ' N;l (9) itzj!? -n ''' iJ N'l i1 u 'S?
a 'One. . . another' is expressed in Hebrew as 'a man . . . his friend'.
b Supply 'was' in the English. C Here has the meaning 'or'.
d i.e. the chronicles.
160 PE GUTTURAL VERBS
, : C7;37-' 1I7 Q"J:io 7 " nK'tr f1 ':J
iI R.J "J:\V? il1fVll ", 1" ", l J:\-il C"iJ; ;"iI" ,CQ'
:1' K'l ; 1lC7,) ., ,tr-" K : " il171t) i1\C1 (10) 'N
DV"'[f 9i1 1 ;A ; -n n ;::17-n i'm, i1 ;
CtJ? ; 37 111 :J1 i'''1 "J" K' K'l "J:\ P-1 ilaiJ (II)
i1,i1" lt1 , n"' iJ n;n '-" "iJ iJ-l;' (12)
-n t?!? iI'iI" 1" 7 'b : " (13) " "Q-'iJ , iI 7
' p. (I 5) "; k , " T Pl i1,i1" ,, r;t i1 "i (14) D7;17;;'
i'ftlJ;\iJ ' K'2 Cv"' 1;\1 '1 J;1 C" 4 iJl iI ,C)li}-" !?7
< .
iI :;tI)lJ;) C"'\7;;J ,;"iI" , ,a-niliJ C''' (16) iI'iI"J n :;1
iI ;;J :1Vl"u C\,y iI . C"':;t¥y , , ,
(I) And Joseph dreamed another dream and he told (it) to his
father, and he said unto him,. C Behold in my dream the sun and
the stars (were) falling before me to the earth.,b And his father
was angry with him exceedingly and he said, 'Shall we indeed
fall before thee to the earth b as before a king?' And he kept the
matter in his heart. (2) Moses returned to Egypt, for all the men
who (were) seeking his life were dead; and he stood before
Pharaoh, he and Aaron his brother, and he spoke all the words
which the Lord had commanded him. (3) Ye shall not cause
your children to pass through (the) fire, as the way of the nations
among whom ye dwell (' which ye dwell among them'). (4) And
it came to pass as the people heard (inf. constr.) the words of
Joshua that (waw consec.) they said unto him: 'The Lord the
God of our fathers we will serve and His law we will keep all
the days and we will hearken in thy voice as we hearkened to
Moses.' (5) If a man shall have a Hebrew servant and the servant
shall take unto himself a wife and he shall have children and if he
shall say, 'I will not forsake my wife and my children in the house
a Construct of t1 , lit. 'a pair of' (see p. 243 (b».
<
b 'Earthwards' -rl'\l"N, with old ace. case-ending.
"'.-
PE GUTTURAL VERBS 161
of my master', then (waw consec.) they shall bring him near unto
the judges of his city and the master shall tell (to) them the words
of his servant and the servant shall serve him for ever. (6) Because
(":P) thou hast pursued him and thou hast said in thy heart, 'I
will slay him', behold thy blood is on ('in') thy head. (7) The
prophet sat in the dust and he called in a great voice, 'Behold
Thy city is forsaken and Thy holy temple (CC Thy temple of holi-
ness "A) is burned to the ground, for the king hath sinned before
Thee and he caused Thy people to sin.' (8) And the Lord spoke
unto Joshua saying: 'Be strong, for I will not forsake thee and
M) angel shall be with thee as he was with Moses My servant.'
(9) If the sheep of thy neighbour shall be in the way and there is
no shepherd with them, thou shalt not leave them in the way but
(" ) thou shalt indeed gather them unto thee and thou shalt
send to tell (to) thy neighbour, and thou shalt remember that I
am the Lord thy God. ( I 0) All the wise men of Pharaoh came
and they stood before him and they heard the dream which he
related to them and they knew not what to tell (to) him for they
were exceedingly afraid. (I I) Forget ye not the signs which I
have given to you in Egypt and on the sea and ye shall tell (to)
your children and (to) your children's children.
70. PE ' ALEp VERBS
The letter N, besides being a guttural, is also a quiescent
letter (pp. 18 f.) and, in the case of five verbs, it quiesces and loses
its consonantal value; these verbs therefore form a class in them-
selves and are called Pe ' Alep verbs. They are: , 'to eat'
(' devour, consume'); ' 2$' to perish', 'to be lost'; ' 2$' to say' ;
it;'2$ 'to be willing'; and it\)2$ 'to bake' (the latter two being
Lameg He verbs as well as Pe 'Aleps-doubly weak).
8 See Appendix S, p. 253.
QAL
Perf. : he hath eaten ';\C
she "i1?=?'
&c.
ye (m.) have u a ?;
ye (t) "1 ?;tt
&c.
Imperf. : he will eat ,::»ac" a
she
,;ac
,;acr-\
" "7 tCr-\
,;k
(for ' Kk)
, tC"
<
" i1 ?;Kr-\
" , ac
<
" i13' acr-\
T: -
"
thou (m.) wilt "
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall "
Impu.: eat thou (m.) ,
"'?;>
,
<
i1 ,?
" (f.)
" ye (m.)
" (f.)
they (m.) will "
Part.: eating (m. sg.) ,;k
they (f.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
coft,truct :
with ,
7i K
.T
,
, ?
we (c.) shall" ,;tC3
I nf. ab,olut,:
Cohort.: let me eat i1,;k
T .
(for i1? KK)
The Qal Perfect is the same as that of the Pe Guttural verb.
The Imperfect is ' N" (instead of an expected ':> .). The N
attracts aa eph-Seghol in preference to the l:Iateph- Pathal), as
seen from the Imperative and the Infinitive Construct (':> ).
NOTE: The verb , 'to say' behaves in a special way in the
Infinitive Construct with the prefixed preposition, being
'bN, instead of 'b ?, and the N is silent. The 3rd sg. m.
Imperfect ' N" with waw consecutive is:
(a) ' N!tl in pause, followed immediately by the words spoken,
without any intervening word or words, thus: 'He called
unto his servants.and he said: U Hear ye my words'"
: "1 1"n V; ' 1 '''1 -' N1R
(b) Generally ' 1; i.e. ' N" with the accent put back one
p1ace, so that the last syllable being closed and now
a In pause: ";ar &c.
PE 'ALEr VERBS 16 3
unaccented is shortened. 'He called unto his servants and
he said unto them: 'Hear ye my \yords" ,
:"1 1- ??V; CN"? ' N;l '''1 -' 1R
With the 3 rd d f. Sg. } it is similarly ' Nz=,l
2n m. sg. . .<
" It 1st pI. u" " ' N l
but " " 1st sg. it is ' N) a
The other conjugations follo\v the Pe Guttural. The real
divergence of the Pe 'Alee is in the Imperfect Qal.
EXERCISE 29
serpent " U;t'
naked c,"'
(pI.) C" '"'37
. , ..
then TK
T
to perish, be lost
' K
T
lest -1
to open (the eyes) n b
N' , 'b , C"iJ" C i11 lI ,i1' P-' qj'J iJ ' N l (I)
l iJ-" -"' ,i1 ij '''7 ' N l : l iJ-" , '=?N
N? C"j:1? , niJ-'lin , T O-"'1!? ' , ? N3 ?i:J
J ?J C , ci":;I ":!) C"i1"N ,., qjn3i1 '?IN;' : J ?J ' Nn
.... ...: T -: :. . .:: - .. , T T - .: - r: . :
. . <
i1' ij n 1:'l : 1y- 1 :1' iJ-n C ¥1'" C ., ., i1 V! 1:'
-n ?? l : i1 ' N l i1 7 C 101:'1 ' NMl r y-""
C" v 'lin O1;' l ci"iJ or,? n 'l'iJ1;' "j:I? i1'i1"-?ip
., 97 ''' iJ ., ,cl ij-' c";:1.' ' N;l : i1 v C" 1" .,
: t;'7 J ' N -N' 97 "1:'1 'V! r ij-l f:J i11;1 C,.,
i11 n J ." :1 ";:1 ." 1;1b 'V! i1 p ,Cl ij ' N l
-n i1'p c;?, J? '7?NT-I-l 'N7? c:}7 e '7?Vli:I (2) ? N)
., ,Cij"1Q Ct1=?'Lll C ; f C" vr Jr:tj 'V! C i iJ-" r'
a It ,vas pointed out on p. 114 (b), N.B., that the 1st sg. has no shortened
form of the Imperfect.
b Used only for opening the e}'es.
c The context determines the function of the conjunction; here it means
C but' (see p. 4 0 , footnote a).
d Supply' were'. t> 'Watch yourselves', i.e. 'take heed'.
164 PE 'ALEJ? VERBS
C 1 1 C l;' i17 1 tzj " i1 1 ,C:?l;' i£)
-" - N; "::>j miJ ,i1 ' N l (3) i17tl P-" ,
''' i1' C:>"'N "JM'tV C:>"l1i:J -"i1°'N C;"'N "n' N' 'N'tv"
. -; 0" 00 -; . - T: 0"" -; .. .:; 0"" -: .; - IT; .. T; .
cry", ' N-i1 I i?Jvt- i1 ?J "' '?? ' ,C:1 -': C:?l;'
c7i p-' Cl ij N ci" ' N l i'ip-l1 N" iJ Nf¥' (4)
i1'i1"-C '7 ?? : n 7 iI'i1"11lJ ;" ,, ,i1 1 i;}-' :J Ci" l
''' !f-11 '09:1 iI';''' "J 1 ,:Jp , '?jNl1 i17p7 (5) C7i -'
-, 'b (6) 1 -"iJ? -n ':J lj1 ;r-\:tI i1 lt 'i:I ,"
'1 (7) C "iJo, , C c"Wi' ,C"JLJ iJ ''' -' 1 9"6 lill
-l1N "M ?Jq) ,bN' i1q) -'N i1,i1" ,:J,'" i1Jn :J iI'iI"-,i::J:!)
e.. .: - T h .. e.. -.- .. -: - .: -: - - :
J7 i1:t;t ::Ji " , J?" " C"'?? y ' l :-" ,ip
-" , C N ''' " iJ i11;\ 1 ' , J'=? f C:1 -rl
-nN ilW?J 17?JW:!) "iI'" : C'i -'31 C?Jq) ,:>t" N" iI?J'Nii
... ... -:. · : - T - T : .. T . : T T -: rr
'WN "ilo'N i1,i1" '?JN ' i1 'N '''Jg-, 'b ' iI'iI"-"':Ji
0" -: - 0:: h- - T: - T T - . - ..: .
'??N"-l ,iI iJ o\,y-n l1OV?lJ N -' ,n 9" ( "J:\1?J
'f1 C liJ l l -"iJ'N 007;:17 7S N' " C:; iJ
::Ji c ,cry"? ' N l ':> 7 CtJ7, ''' 97 ?J , ";:171 (8)
'''7N. '??N l : "1 1-n "J:I'1 1 'W -, ';>N N' C " "
.<. <. . .
' N ' : " JN CiI':JN ':J '?JN ' : JnJN C" ?Jtl) ":!) J-':Ji
0" - . I T T T: - ......' h- - : IT-: .: . T 0"-
'V; "J fiJ-l1iJ PlJ :7 "J 7 i1V; n l) N' " i' "?
7ijl "lJ" -"' C"V; 97 n iI l ,i l ::JW" " j
, " iJ1 :J1 "iJ71 : c, " 7 i1' t;tR.71 " -n" -'
-n" CW-l1 l n -n "7 ' 1]1 "}T 7 i117:iJ i1 ;:11 11i
-1'\N "ilN' "Jg-, ,bN' ;''''::Ji-l1N " ?Jtzj:!) "i1'" : i1":J
... .. - -:1' - T - ... I' T ... T: 0" .: T: . : - T 1° T
-n" , N" iJ N (9) " ;' -11 :JI¥ N' , iI'iI"-Cv?
-,:!) iI'iI"-'N " 11 ' 11 i1 " iI CW i1"i1 'tVN i1WNii
T ... ..-:.- ..- ....:- T TT ...-: T. IT
& Participle.
C Understand' was' (standing).
b 'Surely'. See p. 80, footnote Co
PE tALEr VERBS 165
- i1 ij n T;\l , '7 Jj-" " i1 t;I T;\l 'R. "i:I l : i17 1iJ
ilZ, C";:1' -tlt' " "J;\¥i i1 ' N l j:J1
(I) Thus shalt thou say unto the house of Jacob: C Behold a
great camp cometh against you and the enemy shall capture
your cities and he will take your sons and daughters with him
to his land and there will be only old men in the cities.' (2) What
shall we say unto Thee, Lord? Are we not Thy children and Thou
our father, and why shall we perish before- Thine eyes? (3) The
king lifted up his voice and he said: 'Great is the Lord who
delivereth those who trust (participle with article b ) in Him, but
(conjunction) those who forsake c His law will surely perish from
(upon) the face of the ground.' (4) Destroy me not, Lord, lest the
wicked (pI.) shall say in their heart, 'The righteous (man) hath
perished and there is no salvation for him in God '. (5) Samuel
and the king sat (down) to eat bread before the Lord, and the
elders of Israel with them. (6) And God said unto the man:
C Because thou hast transgressed My commandment and thou
hast taken from the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the
garden, behold thou shalt indeed work the ground and in (the)
distress thou shalt eat bread.' (7) The daughters of the dead
man came unto Moses and they said unto him: C Behold our
father is dead and he was not in the congregation of the wicked
(pI.) whom the Lord destroyed, and why shall his name perish
from the midst of Israel, for he hath not a son'. And Moses
brought near their judgement before the Lord. (8) C Behold I have
sent upon them the serpents and they ate the fruit of their land
until ['Vl -' ] they had not bread to eat, and they have not
. .
returned yet unto Me', said the Lord. (9) A fire came down from
heaven and consumed them and they perished, they and ali that
they had. (10) Thou hast watched over us in the wilderness and
from the heavens Thou hast sent (to) us bread to eat and Thou
hast not forsaken us. ( I I) The spies opened their eyes and
behold before them (was) a great city. (12) The woman gave
(to) me from the fruit and I ate; and I hid myself for I knew
that I am naked.
a 'To Thine eyes'. b i.e. 'the (ones) trusting'.
C Cons. pI. part.-' the forsakers of . . .'.
4500
71. 'AYIN GUTTURAL VERBS
When the second root-letter of a verb is a guttural-i.e. 'v hen
it is an tAyin Guttural verb-its pointing is modified because of
the guttural, thus:
Perf. :
he hath chosen ,n::1
- T
she
"
M'[J::1
T ."
<
J;\1"f
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
"
"
'tI
<
" 1t1
I (c.) have "
they (c.) " 'qi
ye (m.) " Ct'1t1:P
ye (f.) " It'11J
<
,ve (c.) " 1"1
Part.
act;t'e: choosing (m. sg.) 'O
&c.
passive: chosen (m. sg.) ' nf
&c.
Inf. absolute:
,;n::1
T
constr"ct :
'h
'h '?
;'tli
"
with ,
"
,vith suffix
QAL
I mperf. :
she
he ,viII choose 'tliI
thou (m.) ,vilt "
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall "
they (m.) ,viII "
they (f.) "
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) "
'e (c.) shall "
Cohort.: let me (c.)
let us (c.)
"
'tI J:\
't1
"'rJilJ:\
't1i1
't1
"
<
M 1t1i1J:\
'q l!\
<
M1'n:U
T'-"
't1
"
M't1i1
M'rJ
"
Imper.: choose thou (m.) 't1
" (f.) .., t1
" ye (m.) 'q
<
" (f.) M3'"::1
T . - .
Tile Perfect is normal except that the 3rd f. sg. and the 3rd
pI. have a composite she,va under the guttural. Similarly in the
Imperfect 2nd f. sg., 3rd m. pl., and 2nd m. pl., and Cohortative;
while in the other persons the vowel under the guttural is
'A YIN GUTTURAL VERBS 167
PathaJ:t. Note how in the Imperative f. sg. and m. pI. the first
radical (which, in the Imperfect, has a shewa) assumes the short
vo\vel corresponding to the following composite she,va.
N IPHAL
Perf. : he was chosen tl1
ImperJ. : he will be chosen .,,,
" .,tI z:,
" "" J:\
" "'[1;1:\
&c.
she " rI'Q she
<
thou (m.) wast " 'tI thou (m.) wilt
thou (f.) " 'tI thou (f.)
&c.
they (c.) were " "[I they (m.)
&c.
Part. :
being chosen (m. sg.) "t'1
&c.
" "[li
&c.
Imper.: be thou (m.) chosen ""ft1
&c.
Inf. absolute:
"h1
Inf. construct:
"tI v
The Niphal of the 'Ayin Guttural is practically normal, except
that the composite shewa replaces the simple shewa under the
guttural.
PIEL
In Piel, Pual, and Hithpael the second root-letter is doubled
and has Daghes Forte, but \vhen the second root-letter is a gut-
tural or , the preceding vowel is lengthened instead. This
regularly occurs when the second root-letter is N (as , for
, 'to refuse') or , (as 11 for 11 'to bless'). When the
second root-letter is the harsh nit or even 17 the preceding vowel
is usually not lengthened (as noV) 'to destroy', 'iJ 'to hurry',
, C to burn'); the doubling is said to be implicit. Though
strictly not an 'Ayin Guttural verb 1':J may here be classed
as one, since in Piel the medial , behaves as a guttural in not
receiving Daghes Forte:
fA YIN GUTTURAL VERBS
he (hath) blessed 'iJ Imperf. : he will bless '1
(for ,,:}:') (for )
" M 'iJ she" '1J;'
<
" t' 'iJ thou (In.) wilt " j.J;'
"J;' 'iJ thou (f.) ,," ';
I (c.) shall,. ,;
they (m.) will" '1
<
" M j;J;'
" ' J;'
<
" :1 ';J;'
we (c.) shall " j.
168
Perf. :
she
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
I (c.) have
<
" "J!' 'iJ
" 'iJ
they (f.)
they (c.)
ye (m.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
ye (f.)
" a i>'iJ
" 1 i>'iJ
<
" Ui>'iJ
we (c.)
Imper.: bless thou (m.) 'f Cohort.: let me (c.) " :1 ';
" (f.) " 'f let us (c.) " M ';
H ye (m.) 'f Imperf. with Waw
< Consecutive:
(f.) :1 'f <
" and he blessed ' ':1
Part.: blessing (m. sg.) ,; Infinitives: 'f
&c.
NOTE: When the Imperfect 11 receives the waw consecutive
the accent is retarded one place, so that the closed syllable
<
11 being now unaccented shorten its vowel, becoming 11
(just as n becomes "n ) -11. 1.
he will be blessed -=J'
(for , )
" ' J;'
" ' J;'
" " ,
" ,
" :),
< .
" M i>':1J;'
Perf. : he was blessed
PuAL
Imperf. :
,i
(for 1 )
:1 .,i
"f:.
< .
J;' ,:a
J;\i>,i
< .
"J!'1,:a
she
"
she
thou (m.) wast "
thou (m.) wilt
thou (f.)
I (c.) was
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall
"
"
they (c.) were "
they (m.) will
"
they (f.)
fAYIN GUTTURAL VERBS
I mp,rj. :
ye (m.) will be blessed
Perf. :
pe (m.) ,vere blessed 0t\i>,3
ye (f.) ,. 1 '3
< .
'::1
we (c.)
.,
Part. :
(being) blessed (m. sg.) ,
&c.
169
ye (f.)
we (c.) shall
' J;I
<
"R,:JJ;I
,
'3
"
"
Injinitiv" :
NOTE: The alternate 0 vowel for the u of Pual is analogous
to the process explained on page 144 on the Hophal of the
Pe Nun verb (\vhich is \I u for iy 0).
HITHPAEL
P,rf. :
he (hath) blessed himself 'fJ;\;:I
she herself M.."J;\;:I
&c.
Imper.: bless thvself (m.)
'fJ;\;:I
&c.
I nfin; tive, :
'fJ;';:t
Imperf. :
he ,viII bless himself "J;\
she herself 'fJ;\'='
&c.
Part.: blessing himself 'f
&c.
The follo\ving illustrates the pointing of an 'Ayin Guttural
verb in Piel, Pual, and Hithpael where, though Daghei Forte is
absent in the guttural, there is no lengthening of the preceding
vowel:
PIEL
P,rf.: he (hath) comforted Otl
I mperf.: he will comfort Otl
Imper.: comfort thou (m.) Otl
Part.: comforting (m. sg.) Otl 1?
Infinitive, : O,,
PuAL
he was comforted
O,,
O,,
he will be comforted
being comforted (m. sg.) OQ
Otl
170
'AYIN GUTTURAIJ VERBS
HITHPAEL
Perf.: he (hath) comforted himself CIj J;';:1
Imperf.: he will comfort himself CU J;'
Imper.: comfort thyself (m.) CtI ;:1
Part.: comforting himself Ct:r
Infinitives : ctr J;';:1
EXERCISE 30
famine, hunger
:137'
T T
time, season n
with suffix ;T-\
pI. C"%;'
gift, offering
r1n1
T : .
<
kindness (segholate) j t;r
:1 !z:,1 C 1 :J\'1;;3 pItJ l i1 y C"' liJ "1Q ";:171 (I)
Ct}7, ]7 i1 1 1;' ' N' i1171 -' C\7Y-'f P l Y1$Y-'f
Ct)7, tDR , "? P t1 i1 7 i1171 Cij"' ' N;l : ,:, ?
, ., i1 7 , , i"-' n7 1 : C 7 It' N i11 ;
" lJ 1 C 1;' l .., ,:;> , ;., Cij"' ' N;l : :J\71i 9"1
pl : Ct} Cij7 1 1 c l -n ;, 'f?? l : Clj7 C 7
N";:1 tD1P ., ,c l -n ;, ,:;> N' C' 7 C" tJ iJ
-";:17 C";:1.' ;n 11 1 , ?? l i Cy1 1 (2) C 1 -"t:I'N?
Cy1 " 1;' 1 : C" l C"' l :Jyil 9 1 'R lN ;,
: 'T nn] N' .." i1ti1 ,;:1:;>i1-,:;> .., i1 ' ' N ' i1'i1"-'N
-I' T - T .:... - T - T · T T A - - '0"
-'t) 1 C iJ-" :;>;:>f i1 . 9 lI i1 ;:1 .,, 1 ;' 1
9V1I ' 9 i1 C ,b9' tzt' ,:, C , Y1 y
1). ,,;, ';p p l ''' -''1 1-n2$ , ?JU( ";:1 1 (3)
10 i1 1 9" "? Nf ,P'J ' N l : .. .,t1 C
1" l1J]lt i1 1;Ib , ' N;l : 1 'fli7?: N i11 ':t*7 ;, 'TJ1;\N
a. The He Interrogative. Before a shewa the composite shewa under the M
becomes the corresponding short vowel (p. 80). This ij cannot be confused
with the article, since there is no following Daghel Forte.
'A YIN GUTTURAL VERBS 171
: it .;:1 , , C , il1 " :;>'iJ iI iJ PQ ' N l : " 97
il1 (4) "lJ -l1 i1 liJ ":;1 -l1i?J "1q , i:J? , ' N l
CO " 7 "lJ 'f¥' C , vt .. , , '''1 -11 :Jp
;'J71' N"iJ i1 91 :JP 7 ,C01 1 ,C " !?? ;, " 7
n (5) J"7Q N i1 iI ;:11 ,.. .. 10 N ? 'f¥' 7 " i' '
ctj7' N' :J¥1 ' rl i)-' :J¥l iI .;:1 ,iI'iI" , ,N"ijiJ
":p , rl Y-": 1 , l 9 : iI'i1"-':Jl-l1 ?3V?? ..
-,;:r :;1 ,11 -' iI'iI"-l1 ;' l (6) 9"7¥ N1R iI'iI"-CW
;,i:Jf rl ij-' , iit?t1 C _., 'i' " : 770 C"
:>l (8) in ;?J '-11 ' -' 71 iJ it,;,,, ;'Q , , (7)
' ' l (9) 11 -' '''19Q-11 '!?Q "" ' -'f iI'i1"-l1
r;t'W1 ' 1 :-"VlN1 c"v; 97 'tJ , , iI i'J-' iI'iI't
b .. < < .
iI\71 c N";:1 ;' ' LJ rl y-n Nl1 : 1 i1¥1 C N
r1*iJ-"" nR,1 ,n; tjR d' i1 b n;';i c"'\7iJ-n 1
;' ?J '0+:1 : Nl , 11 C\'7 ''' ijl iI q iJ-' :J 1
: ilf¥'\7 1 i1,;''' ;l1N il1 , 1 =? iI¥l Ct17 111 -"Vl
(I) Joseph saw his brothers among the (ones) coming to Egypt
and he drew near unto them and he asked them, saying: 'Is it
well with (') your old father?' and they said, 'It is well, and
behold our small brother hath come down with us '. (2) The
servant of Abraham said unto them, 'Behold I stood in the way
and I asked the girl, saying, " Is there a place in thy house for me
and for the men who are with me ? "; and she said: "There is
place for my lord and for his men." And I gave (to) her the silver.
And now, my master is old and the Lord hath blessed him, and
he hath given all that he hath to his son Isaac whom Sarah his
wife hath borne to him. And now, if it is good in your eyes, let
us ask (Cohort.) the girl if she will be a wife to the son of my
master, and she shall go after me to the house of my master.'
(3) The priest of the city came forth and he blessed Abraham
a See footnote on previous page.
b C or ' .
172 tAYIN GUTTURAL VERBS
and' he said: C Blessed art thou to the Lord \vho hath given thine
enemies in thy hand; and now give (to) us the people, and the
gold and the silver take thou for thyself '. (4) The prophet called
unto the people who had gathered together upon the mountain
and he said: C Choose ye this day between the Lord and (between)
the gods of Canaan'. (5) And the Lord spoke unto Moses saying,
'Why dost a thou cry unto Me? Speak unto them and they shall
go into the midst of the sea and they shall see that I shall not
forsake them.' (6) David brought the priest near unto him and
he inquired of [ ] the Lord saying, 'Wilt 'fhou give this city in
my hand when I shall fight against it ?' (7) Jacob sa\v Rachel
and he drew near unto her and he said, , The daughter of whom
art thou?'; and she said unto him, 'I am the daughter of Laban '.
And Jacob told (to) her that he (was) the son of her father's
sister. (8) Joseph saw the gift which Jacob his father sent and
he took (it) from their hand and he said unto them, 'In the
evening you shall eat with me'.
72. LAMEQ GUTTURAL VERBS
Bearing in mind the peculiarities of the gutturals, a verb
whose third root-letter is a guttural-i.e. a Lameg Guttural
verb-is pointed thus:
QAL
Pnf. : he (hath) heard S7'Q'f
&c. (regular)
1 ",ptrf. : he will hear S7'Q
she " S7'Q'Vl;\
thou (m.) wilt" S7'Q'Vz:,
thou (f.) "" 9'z:,
I (c.) shall " J7'Q'
they (m.) will " S7
<
they (t.) "M ''Q'J:'
ye (m.) ,, S79'VJ:'
<
ye (f.) ,, ''Q'J:'
we (c.) shall " S7'Q
N IPHAL
he ,,-as heard
&c. (regular)
he ".ill be heard
she "
thou (m.) wilt "
thou (f.) "
I ( .) shall "
they (m.) will "
they (f.) "
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) "
we (c.) shall "
a Use the imperf. for continued action.
S7 '
37'Q
T
S7 .r-\
- T .
S7 z:,
" 7? z:,
S7
S77?
<
M 'Q z:,
S77? z:,
<
:-r;!f"'J:'
S7
T
LAME GUTTURAL VERBS
Cohort.: let me (c.) hear M 7t' let me (c.) be heard
173
Mi
Imperl. with ,uffix: <
" V't
he will hear me
Imp,r.: hear thou (m.) S7'Q'I be thou (m.) " »'Q ;:S
" (f.) "'1 ' " (f.) " " 1? :'
" )"e (m.) » , " ye (m.) " » WM
< . " .
(f.) M ''Q' <
" (f.) iI ';:S
" "
Imper. with suffix: <
.. V",
hear thou (m.) me
Part.
<
active: hearing (m. sg.) i tf
<
" (f. sg.) ni'Ql1 &c.
<
passive: heard (m. sg.) 1.)' &c.
. <
V'l1.)'
<
construct: ib, »
In the Imperfect and the Imperative of Qal and Niphal the
guttural requires the vowel Pathal.t before it (pp. 19 f.); when a
suffix is attached, the short vowel Pathah is in an open syllable
,vhich is unaccented and lengthened to Qame . In the Qal Infini-
tives and active Participle the guttural takes a Furtive Pathal.t
after the full accented vowel (pp. 19 f.).
Inf. absolute:
HIPHIL
Perl. :
<
he (hath) caused to hear V' ';:I
she
<
Mr ':,
<
,., ,
T. .
"
thou (m.) hast "
&c. (regular)
Imper. :
cause thou (m.) to hear
»'0';:1
<
..V' 'u
" (f.) "
" ye (m.) "
" (f.) "
<
».. 'u
<
M 'tI
being heard (m. sgt)
&c.
»'t,
<
b
Imperf. : <
he will cause to hear V"
<
she " i" 'l'
<
thoI' (111.) wilt " i" 'l'
<
thou (f.) " .. .. ,
<
I (c.) shall " V" ,
<
they (m.) will " »..
<
they (f.) " M1 'l\
T. .
<
)'e (m.) " »" 'J.:\
<
ye (f.) " M ¥ 'Jj
<
we (c.) shall " i"Q'
LAMED GUTTURAL VERBS
174-
Part. :
. <
causmg to hear (m. sg.) V' ,
"
<
(f. sg.) M''' '
&c.
Shortened Imperf. Jussive :
let him cause to hear
»,,
I mperf. with Waw Comec. :
and he caused to hear »
<
V ,tI
<
construct : V' ,tI
N.B. The Hophal177j (Perf.), 17 (1m perf.), &c. is regular.
Inf. absolute:
For the Piel and Hithpael the verb 17 (' to divide ') will
serve:
PIEL
Perf.: he (hath) split
she
"
Imperf.: he will split
she
"
Imper.: split thou (m.)
Part.: splitting (m. sg.)
Inf. absolute:
construct:
»P!
i1' &c.
»
»P! &c.
» &c.
<
V &c.
<
P'
<
»P!:;
HITHP AEL
he (hath) split himself »P! :'
she " herself i1¥ :; :' &c.
he will split himself
she " herself
» :;J;\
»P!:; 1;\z:, &c.
»p! J;\;:I &c.
i'-. &c.
V p?:; 1;\ ;:I
split thyself (m.)
splitting himself
absolute and construct:
N.B. Pual17 (Perf.), !7 7 (1m perf.) , &c. is regular.
EXERCISE 31
<
Reuben 1 K' garment ' f
Canaanite " (with suffix) a "lt
" :p
u (p 1.) tI..,
'T.
beast :1113 (p 1. constr.) "1
T "
<
kingdom :1 ? (" ? " cons.)
to tear, rend »,
to send away, to let go "'W in Piel "'p,
to swear »:IW in Niphal »
a See p. 84 (c).
LAMEt;> GUTTURAL VERBS 17S
-, Qi'l-l1 i11?,, ;::17 , 'I ,i11i:jiJ 1 N1 (I)
"n N '1 ",, -, Ci' i1l) iJ inN "z5t;1'vtl "tI
3 " .. 1 , iiJ i1 . ' N? '''Q -n 1 Nl ' 1 : 'i::1 '1Qi"
6t1( "iJ l : iI 1 ' 7 iI 31 '? ' N' i, '''i l 1 'i::1
'''l -n 171R 1 iI l ,.. 'f-' 'S l CV"' 1-n 1 N1
i"-'1 -n nR l : 3' 7 "ij iI ,'i' ,ip:p P l
I ' N l c1 Cij"? ::>'?tr1 Cl)N 171 1 '''7\71,) '!? 'V;
C11 i1 y C'l ' iJ C'I' fiJ l1 u'l p i1 1 'I
=t1'. il1;' ;1? it\'1 i1 tI IiI ri ., -"1 ' N" 'i1J IC '?
i1 \7 , -, 11 'Yf vt'iJ 'I p' :piJ 377jtrl (2) il1N ' NJ:\l
r1 ij " 7?j-' -' C" 7 "'tr1 1111:.1-"'\,7 iI
CO? l ' ' iJ ' 1trr-c N; ' CX,¥1 cx, ' N?
1ij" -'f-n 1 :p 11;\N itrrl 11;\N ' 7 1 111 tJ-"'\,
.,, 1;1iJl "?ip N - 171?vJ ilJ;\ l : c.,';lt7 i, n 7
.,tI N'LJ IiI ' iJ-"'-!?-'i7 inN 31 ijl i 3,?rj7 1
c" 7 iJ-" " :P 10 iI y c"'11iJ N l : c "l)"' -"Vl1 1
ii1'? ''' 1 : C VliJ " i::>:p :11 c Cij l 1 '''7 1
' 1;'iJ itQ l I 3* CO?iJ7 r1 y-' 7 , N i1 i:1 ' N?
N -' '?t N ? i1 ' Q1;1 l : c1 3?'I iJ7 u'l5 i1'i1'17
-" 7 I:J1 "iJ l : 3t;1 91 7 9 .. 3" N-' 3e1
,c'I 1 C'IQ O-';p:p ,ip C'IiJ 377j tF'" ,i1 q C'I7 N l i
31 7? .. 3' ';:1 ',?N!t1 ' 1trr"n 1 Cv'? 'S1:'l
t1t' U1iJ !I' i1 1- ? i::110-11 3f;I " 1t7( -'
a Imperfect.
C cOne. . . the other', p. 158, footnote b.
b (Were) eating.
176 LAME GUTTURAL VERBS
N' ., ,;,b;V?"' it,;,., ' N l (3) : ;'7 1i]"':? ;' 1"n
ni:!11 c"V; 17 n J:\11" "''':1 7 "J:\ c, 1 ;7 ;' ;:J
;;K ,"ni "n n U?J:\l lv"iJ; -n ' Pl c i]"niJ
Pl : :1i iJ 1 17 v" l) 17p ;';7 i]"n 371R
1 "' ., '1" ;' i] '11i] ;' .;:t N' "1 ", 1 7
' N l ;'371Fj"" !?' iI 'b '1 (4) ;'iW1R 1 t? .., :1V!"i]
" '; 1 " "n n " 1 ""iJ; ;";''' , ;, ,'''7
"l)i£) -' -n lJ,frJ " ;:t ,CQN IJ 1 " C ":P'
;' 37 1!J ' N l : "1 Y"'; " ib r ., ¥1.,'" 1"i; 1
N' ," i \, c\,y-n " ':I utl ;'ip 37 V( ., ;";''' .,
'W "1$y nNT (5) at17 , ' 1 "n 1 inN "J:\¥i
,' N "' ", , Nftl (6) C II7 n07 C "Oi:1 ' "J:\¥ V(
' N' c, ;, y tl ";)Qlt 9 i lJ:1 d' i1'i1" '" y iJ
c 7-n 37, : ;";''' , ,c "OiJ;1 -' ." ;' 7 (7)
N i11 iI';,""n (8) n ; ., ; C "1 -n N'l
, ,1t1 -n" n7,) ;' .i:1 ., (9) 1;T N'l i:!1 n 1 ."
"lC1 377jV( (10) iI';''', mil Wi'R ., ,'''-U -n 37'R
., ,;'37, "' ., ;., ' N'l (I I) 'Q ;,,;," 3" ; ;,,;,"
N' (12) "pi:J ':]R " 1 K ' N'2 ini7J-" !?' "z:,N "iV(i:1
< .. .
i1J;\\'-' 1 C , 1J;\ ;' i 'V? ;";''''''''91J-n n V(z:,
(I) And it came to pass \vhen the prophet read these words
in the book which the priest had found in the house of God that
(waw consec.) the king rent his garments and he cried, 'This
people hath indeed sinned before the Lord our God'. And he
made all the people swear (in) that day, from great to ('and until')
a Pausal.
b 'Swear if thou wilt' means C swear that thou wilt not'.
LAME GUTTURAL 'VERBS 177
small to serve the Lord and to forsake the gods of the land.
(2) Pharaoh called (to) his servants and he said unto them, 'Why
have \\"e sent away this people from serving us (inf. constr. with
prefixed preposition and suffix)?'; and his warriors said unto him,
'Let us pursue after them, for they are in the wilderness'.
(3) And Jacob blessed his sons before his death and he said:
'Reuben, thou rt my firstborn, thine enemies shall fall before
thee and thy hand shall rule over them '. (4) There dwelt in the
land of Israel a people who served not the Lord, and the Lord
sent amongst them the beasts of the wilderness and they con-
sumed their sheep and their cattle. And the ruler sent unto the
king saying: 'Let the king send (to) us a priest from the children
of Israel to whose voice (" who to his voice") we will hearken
according to (" as") all that he shall say unto us.' (5) The woman
sat under a tree and the boy with her, and she cried unto the
Lord and she said: 'Save, Lord, the life (" soul ") of the boy'.
And she opened her eyes and behold a river (was) before her.
(6) And it came to pass as Jacob was crossing (inf. const.) the
river that (waw cOl}sec.) a man fought with him all the night
until the light of the morning. And the man said unto him, 'Let
me go (Piel of n' ), for I am an angel of God'; and Jacob
said, 'I will not let thee go until ['W -'P] thou hast blessed
. .
me'o i\nd the angel blessed him and Jacob let him go. (7) The
prophet said to the king in the hearingS of all Israel: 'If thou shalt
not hearken to the words of this law and thou shalt go after thy
heart and after thine eyes, behold the Lord will surely tear the
kingdom from thee, as I have torn thy garment from (upon) thee.'
(8) Blessed is the man who shall trust in the Lord. (9) Thus
shall ye say unto the king, 'Send thou not messengers unto me
saying, "Pray for us to the Lord, for we are as (the) sheep upon
whom (' which . . . upon them ') the beasts of the wilderness
have fallen", for behold in the morning the Lord will cause a
great sound to be heard and the enemy will return to his land '.
(10) Unto Thee, my God, I shall cry, for Thou (pronoun) \vilt
hear my voice and Thou wilt not forget Thy servant \vho s eketh
Thee with a broken heart.
a C The ears'.
17 8
73. LAMED ' ALEP VERBS
- -
As explained on pp. 161 ff. the letter N is a guttural which is
often quiescent. A verb whose th£rd root-letter is N is classified
as Lamed ' Alep.
QAL N IPHAL
Perf. : he (hath) found K he was found K
she " i1MiC she " i1K¥
T " T . .
< <
thou (m.) hast " t'M' thou (m.) wast " "K
T .
thou (f.) u "KJ thou (f.) " "M¥7!'
< <
I (c ) (have) " ""K 7t I (c.) was " ""K¥
. .
they (c.) " K 9 they (c.) were " N 1?
ye (m.) " at'K ye (m.) " Q N¥7!'
ye (f.) " 1t'M )e (f.) " 1 K¥7!'
< <
we (c.) " UMJ we (c.) " UK¥7!'
I mperf. : he will find K 7!' he will be found N¥"
she " K'7!' she " K¥ A
T .
thou (m.) wilt " M 7!'J;\ thou (m.) wilt " K¥ J;\
thou (f.) " "a.c J;\ thou (f.) " " 71
I (c.) shall " N 7!'tt I (c.) shall " K¥
they (m.) will " M they (m.) will " K 'e
< <
they (f.) " i1 M 7!'J;\ they (f.) " i11K mA
T ... T ·
ye (m.) " MiC J:\ ye (m.) " K mA
: .. .
< < .
ye (f.) " :l1K¥ ye (f.) " i1 1;\
T ..
we (c.) shall " K 7!' we (c.) shall " K
Cohort.: let me (c.) find MM¥
T . . .
let me (c.)
"
i1\C 71a.c
Imperl. with suffix:
he will find me
<
" 9
LAME{.) 'ALEp VERBS 179
Imper.: find thou (m.) K 7!' be thou (m.) found M¥ ;:t
" (f.) 4t " (f.) " " ;:t
" ye (m.) M " ye (m.) " M m:'1
: " .
< c
" (f.) M1H " (f.) " :'12M m:'1
T .. ° T 0: T .
Part. active: finding (m. sg.) K;$b
&c.
passive: found (m. sg.)
&c.
being found (m. sg.) M
&c.
construct:
Ki 9
MS7!'
M ,?
M¥7g;:t
I nf. absolute:
The main point about the Lameg t Alep verb is that the N
loses its power as a consonant. In the Perfect Qal of the normal
. <.
verb (' tVt l i) the third root-letter closes the syllable, but
<
in the (hypothetical) corresponding forms N , the
N is inaudible and has no force as a consonant, so that the
syllable is really open. Since open syllables have long vowels
the Pathal) is lengthened to Qame -N; , ; (and the
Daghes Lene falls away after the vowel): C 7? becomes
CQN; &c.
If the N were merely a guttural the Imperfect Qal would be
7? , but since the N has no consonantal value and the syllable
is therefore open the vowel in it is lengthened-N 7? . The
<
2nd and 3rd pI. fern. form i1 N 1?J:\ has Seghol in the second
syllable (and likewise the Niphal Imperfect). In the Niphal
Perfect 1st and 2nd person the vowel in the second syllable is
ere. These are due, very likely, to analogy with the Lameg
He verb (pp. 216ff.) which has the same characteristic of a mute
third root-letter.
NOTE: The Stative Lamed. 'Alee verb is pointed as follows:
(' to fear', C be afraid ') (' to be full ')
QAL: Perfect 3. m. sg. K1: K 9 3. c. pI.
< <
J;'K1: J;\M'1
< <
"J:\K1: 4tJ:\K'2
K""
:11
2. m. sg.
2. m. pI. C M1
I. C. sg.
I. c. pI.
<
UK.,,,
'"T
180 LAME 'ALE!» VERBS
HIPHIL
Perl. : I mpe-rf. :
he (hath) caused to find K"¥1t ::t he will cause to find K"¥1?
<
she " M\C"¥1t::t she " K"¥7?
<
thou (m.) hast " J;'K¥1t::t thou (m.) wilt " K":;C1?
<
thou (f.) " nK¥1?i:1 thou (f.) " " ..¥
<
I (c.) (have) " "f.\K¥7?::t I (c.) shall " K"¥ a$
<
< they (m.) will " K"¥,?
they (c.) " K"¥'?::t <
they (f.) " M K ,?
<
ye (m.) " tlt'K¥'?::t ye (m.) " K"¥,?
ye (f.) <
" 1 K¥'?::t ye (f.) " M K ,?
<
we (c.) " "¥1t ::t we (c.) shall " K"¥1?
Shortened Imperf. Jussive:
let him cause to find K
Imperf. with Waw Consec.:
and he caused to find K l
Part. :
causing to find (m. sg.) K"¥,?
&c.
Imper. :
cause thou (m.) to find Ki'?tI
<
"ar¥ lI
(f.)
"
"
<
K"¥1tu
(m.)
" ye
"
I nf. absolute : K¥ tI
<
" (f.)" ;qK '?tI construct: K"¥,?u
For the Piel, Pual, and Hithpael the verb , (' to heal ')
will serve :
PIEL
Perf. :
he (hath)
healed
HITHPAEL
PuAL
he (hath) healed K ' i:1
himself .
he was
healed
K"
KD'
T ,
<
thou (m.) hast nKD,nM.
T .. -: .
healed thyself
&c.
<
nK"
T
<
thou (m.) nKD"
T ..,
wast healed
&c.
thou (m.) hast
healed
&c.
I mperf. :
he will heal
he will heal K 'z:'
himself
she will heal K 'z:'
herself
&c.
he will be
healed
she will be KD'A
T ,:
healed
&c.
K '7
K"
KD'"
T ,:
she
"
&c.
LAMED 'ALE!,» VERBS
181
lmper. :
heat thou (m.) K"
&c.
heal thyself (m.) KD' t1
&c.
Part. :
healing (m. sg.) KD'7?
&c.
being healed KD'
T ,.
(m. sg.)
&c.
healing himself KD'z:,1.'
&c. .
I nf. absolute:
construct:
MD,
KD'
K ' ::t
EXERCISE 32
1 ?
therefore <
1 -'" twice (dual) O
C 'V/N, i1'i1"-':;>"iJ :J flj ,lt ?;3 ,N i1iJ i17 'j ";:171 (I)
-, , jiJ ' N;l , ' tr?-' ;r'i1" N1R 1 ,C";:I' ;;:r 1;'
N1R 1 : ':)7 "lJNiR N' .,, ' N;l ,'" NiR ., " ::r , .,,
i11 N'tl "7 -' ';17 , iu ' N l I , w-, ';17 i1,;r"
... . ..
: , , N1 u N i1 ;r'iI" ., .,, 17' T :'" NiR C t)
, 1 1 9"'i N1R ., iI yl ., :1 V? ' .,, '''7 ' N l
';p iI i)l 17 vtl , iiJ :J 1 : 91 ., ;r,;r" ' 1
' N l : i1. flj " -'#1 '. N!l1 , ' ?;3tF ' ?;3tF N1P
-n ,., fD\7 ., ,;n" -n l ", -n " j iI ;:J ,'''7
,., '!? 1 7 ,Cv" " 7 " i:p N'l 17' N ill " " :p 171y
N;: ' ?;3 ' 'RS:;J ";:171 : ' 1tr ",v.-n" n':;> 1 :J1U
' N!ll "7 '''7 N1R 1 ,i1,;r" '''7 , , , n ''' u7
,i1,i1" i"7 ,#, 'V/ ';1iJ-n ", i1''' iJ ''' f ' ?;3tF
P"1 , .,, ' N l : ;r'i1"-"1 1-n ;, ' !I' : ., ' 9lJ-'
-CW "i) ,n '''1 '-' 1 P1 ; tr? ,37 1;::r " j l iI,;r"
'tlQJJ , , '!J11 i 7N-1N -n N l) " (2) '!J1:I7,) i1,i1"
Eli ..,?
<
a (pace), time (f.) 0'"
a The clause containing the participle is subsidiary and, if put in parentheses,
does not break the continuity of the main theme. Hence the subsidiary clause,
not being part of the continuous narrative, does not employ the waw conse-
cutive. With the participle in this connexion supply in English C was'.
b For a hypothetical 1 k.
182 LAMEP 'ALE!:, VERBS
C N 7 ;;J1 ;p " -' C f r .. Cv 9" " -11
iI ?J 'b "iJ l (3) 9";;r iI'iI" Nl 1 ,;, '.. iJ7 t:I'f1
"JJ , r1 v l1 T ,iI'iI" '''7 ' 1 ,yy-tzj ,-,
-n i': 1? iJ n ? (4) i !17 n ? Cy1 7 'I"'!: n
.. . <
C" iJ-l1 l n' iJ-n C\,y-"'-I N1R 1 il1'r1iJ ,
JN 1j , ' !ll '''l -11 371R 1 , ' 1tTf - n ilV??J iI\ ,
:1 l1:piJ ' :p ''' ; -n Jl , ..:;> J"O;:J -"iJ' iI'iI",
.., ' 1 iI (5) l1 tiJ il1 ij J"'\' iI 1 7 ,iI iJ ,
CiJ"'-I N1R1 =?7;;r1 iI iJ C\,y-' 9 N IJ'W " ;:J ,iI'iI"
C "? n7t7? ) : C 1 r1 C "JJN¥ iI ;:J , '?t N ,
-11 C 1 n';:1 C ''' iJ7 "1 ilV;?J-l1
'?J37 ' : ; 'N?J c nN n' 'tDN-'37 '''':137-n ' i137'
: - .- - : - r- .: : .: - . ... ...: .. T T -: ... : : -
tli iJ-1in7;) C 'I'? 'I" 1 'I?ii'-n 7?tpl:'1 "n -jiJ-'
Ct1Nl , iI l : ':J J 91 7 9 N , 'Q ';i' '?? 1
n:ptFljl C' -"l C N tD , 1 j=?-"iJ -n ':J '
C "J!?-n ''' 9 't:'9iJl C 1;' n " j 1 7 : "JJN
. . . <..
:Jij!iJ-l1 :J 'W tzr' y-l1 N ?? l tDR l Tf1i1 iI (6)
Nblj 'I 11 . -'; 'TI ;:r iil ''I7 j N 1 : t? tp 7 i1'1N tli"i 1
-nl -' ":J ? N1 '1 ''' y-:1iJT n l iI';'''' N9
'1L! "iJ l ".. .. 10 N ??l:'l iI ;:r-l1 ", iI 1 (7) iI'iI"
"J" 10 l1N iI iJ ' N? ", Y"7 n7 1 nt -n;?J
-11 Cy1 i1 1 (8) iI 7 .., 1 N 11IJR7 n'tT? ) 'N??
N -C .. ;, ' ' !ll Cv"? tD l ''' 7 C"'??37 C"W ;;:r
Ctl7 Ct;'7 , -, ' O-N -' c "'-" 10 "JjN
(I) Sarah the wife of Abraham bore (to) him a son and she
called his name Isaac, as the word which the angel spoke to
a The raising of the hand accompanies the taking of an oath and therefore
· to raise the hand' means I to take an oath ..
b 'l\ly mountain of holiness' -i.e. (my holy mountain'. See Appendix 5,
p. 253. C I Worthy of death '.
LAMED 'ALE}.> VERBS 18 3
Abraham her husband. (2) Behold I (was) \\1alking in the way
and I found the old prophet and I gave (to) him to eat, for he
was hungry, and I hid him with me in the house and I saved his
life (' soul ') from death. (3) Hear thou the word of God which
he hath spoken against [' ] thee. Behold I have made thee king
over Israel and thou wast not afraid to forget the Lord and thou
didst serve strange gods. (4) The king sought to take the woman
to him(self) for a wife and she said unto him, 'My lord, I am
the wife of a man'. And the king asked the name of her husband
and she told (to) him. And he took a book and he wrot in it
and he called (to) the husband of the woman and he said unto
him, 'Take now this book and give it to the judge whom thou
wilt find before the palace'. And the man took the book and he
gave (it) to the judge. And the judge read the command of the
king which (was) written in the book, saying, 'Send this man
away to the wilderness and he shall die there'. And the judge
hearkened to the voice of the king-according to (' as') all that
he commanded him, so he did. And it was told to the king that
the husband of the woman was dead and he took the woman to
himself for a wife. And it came to pass in that time that the
prophet called unto the king and he was very angry and he said,
'Thou whom the Lord hath chosen e' who, the Lord hath chosen
thee") for a righteous judge a over His people, thou hast sinned
before Him and He hath judged thee the judgement of death '.
(5) I told not (to) thee that she is my wife for I was afraid lest
thou shou]dst (impf.) kill me. (6) Thou (pronoun) hast created
the heavens and the earth and the seas and all that is in them.
(7) The sons of Reuben drew near unto Moses and they said
unto him, 'If we have found grace in thine eyes, give (to) us, we
pray thee [N ] these cities and we shall dwell in them'. (8) I
have lifted up my hand to the Lord my God and I have sworn
that I will not take b a thing from you. (9) The priest said to
the woman, 'Behold thou art bearing a son and thou shalt call
his name Samuel '. (10) Unto Thee, my God, I shall call and from
Thy heavens Thou \vilt hear my voice.
a 'A judge of righteousness'. See p. 136. 63.
b In Hebrew' I have sworn if I shall take', see p. 176, footnote b.
18 4
74. SOME DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
There are many verbs which have more than one peculiar
root-letter, as 37 'to touch', which is both a Pe NUfi and
Lamed. Guttural, requiring two sets of adjustments to be made.
A few doubly weak verbs are given below:
(a) 37 'to touch'-Pe Nun and Lamed. Guttural verb.
QAL: Perfect 37 ; Imperfect 37i (for 37 ); Irnperative 37 ;
1 <' <
Infinitive construct and ni7i (for n ).
. . .
In the Imperfect the Nun is assimilated and the Guttural has
the vowel PathaQ. The alternative Infinitive construct has
Pathal,t before and under the guttural.
< <
HIPHIL: Perfect V' iJ (for V' iJ 'to cause to touch', , to
< . < <
reach '); Imperfect ., (for V'ij ); Participle ., (for
< .
"ij ).
PIEL: Perfect 37» (for 37 'to plague'); Imperfect 37 (for
37 ). The explanations of the Qal hold also for the
Hiphil and Piel.
Other types of Pe Nun and Lamed. Guttural verbs are:
'to breathe' QAL: Perfect n,, ; Imperfect nQ:
'to journey' " 37Q ; " 37
<
(HIPHIL Perfect: i7" iJ 'to cause to journey')
'to plant' QAL: Perfect 37 ; Imperfect 37W .
(b) N:Jn (in Niphal and Hithpael 'to hide oneself' and in Hiphil
'to hide '-transitive)-Pe Guttural and Lamed. 'Alep verb.
QAL
Perf. : he hath sinned
Similarly K " C to sin'
K "
HIPHIL
he hath caused to sin K" t1v
<
thou (m.) hast " nK"DiJ
T -...
thou (m.) hast
"
<
nK"n
T TT
Imp"f.: he will sin
Kitl:
he will cause to sin K" I:!
I nf. construct:
with ,
M"11
M"t1'
K.. t1t1
SOME DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 185
N IPHAL: Perfect N ':1 ; Imperfect N Q7. (for N "7); Participle
N .
In the Perfect of Niphal the 3 has Seghol (as all Pe Guttural
verbs) and the second syllable has Qam (as all Lamed
'Alet verbs). So also the participle.
HIPHIL: Perfect N" ; Imperfect N" r;t &c.
HITHPAEL: Perfect N tlO;:r; Imperfect N IJO &c.
. .
(c) 'to lift up', 'raise', 'bear'-Pe Nun and Lamed. 'Alee
verb.
QAL: Perfect N ; Imperfect Nt; Imperative ; Infinitive
construct Nttl and nltv( (for n ); with " nNVl7.
In the Imperfect the Nun is assimilated (as ) and the
second syllable has Qame because of the Lamed Alep (as
N ). The alternative form of the Infinitive construct is
.< .<
(first a theoretical n since it is Pe NUn-as nVl -which
easily becomes) n Vi nd with a prefixed' the N' quiesces
and its vowel is tak n by the preceding letter-nNVl,?
NIPHAL: Perfect N' (for N ); Imperfect NVli ; Imperative
NVl ;:r.
HIPHIL: Perfect N"V;;:r (for N't' ;:t ; Imperfect N" (for N"V; ) ;
Participle N"'7j (for N"V; )' &c. ·
The changes in these conjugations are obvious from the remarks
above about the Qal. The Piel, Pual, and Hithpael, having
a Daghes Forte in the second root-letter, do not affect the
first root-letter 3, so that they are simply Lamed Guttural
or Lamed. 'Alep verbs in these conjugations.
EXERCISE 33
<
Eden 11i
<
knowledge ni1
vanity, falsehood KwJ
: T
living, alive (adj.) litO
to flee ""
Edom t2;,
IJ ' i n l ,iI ' i;I-l , \' ,c' i;I-n C"::r; N' l (I)
C' 11 1 l1i?:P 1 iI'iI" 37 1 : iI tI SJ 7 C, t' ";:t, C" IJ
186 SOME DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
, ' Nl1 'i l iJ-" , , '''7 ' N;l , f11?? 7 f11:;t¥7
l) N'l ] ' Nl1-N' l iJ:"lil1 , 11 1iJ-r P1
. <. ..
9P il .y: l1l ,11 tiJ il,! iJ-l1 91 ¥ c," " ,,:1
'b " 1 :-" -11 11 1;' i1 "'tJ -' il ' N;l (2)
<
l1J l 9"7 ''' -11 il'il" : 9J??Vf:l il'il" 9 l ,CV"'
' Nn1 (4) 1 7 9";J.' -Ctl?-11 l) N' (3) ci' 97
, v "7 Iv" 7 c",?? v-' -' pi,,-,i' 11
"7;i'-11 N' ), ":;1 prt! l ,11 J tzj'I r l ,iWJ "j p
i' :;1-l1 :Jt :l " nl:;t l "7ip-11 i ?? f "iJ71 : lR J
-, R l il v C"' l f1tr 7 ' lj1 :Jl "iJ71 : "l:'
, , 9 '. 9"7 ' 1 " (5) 'i:J pi"-l1 1 1 'N??
7ijl ' ,:;j -"tI.' -l1 ill:;t il l il'il"-l1 ':J 1tr/
l1NtiJ ill;n :J 11 il1N Wl 91" -" tzj7 l iJl
il1" " -' -11 1 ''' -11 n l il'il"-'ip :Jp 17 1 (6)
111i:J 1 111:;J1 il O C"iJ.' -l1 l: (7) 1 il l Q l
' ltr-" :;t 9 1 il V C"' liJ "'.l! "iJ71 (8) 1 1 r
ci' 17 -' C" 7 i1 n7Vf 1 : il 1.1:iJ ' 1 iJ III
]"6.' Vf , rl v-' 9 1 :;t -ill:;t4i , ,
-11 ]l !l ]1 iI'il" f1 N 110 il:yl , ]7 11t17 ]" i:J 7
,Ci' -17 ' N'l : C;' -l1"' 91;' ] 1 1 il iJ '9lJiJ
': 91H7 "l) :1 "7 Y Vfl) N' C l " l ':J lJ N'
:J . "i -' "i) tr N' ,il'il" , , iliJ ci" (9) ilK!l!
-, :JVf l ,C" l 'i Vf: N'l il 07 ,iY i1 .yl) N'l
Cip iJ 1 9" -11 -N (10) C 1 -' Ci' f C" ij
"iJ71 (I I) il 1;' 97 l1NtiJ r . v-' -l1 " ,c il ,
. .. . .OC",
l1"' iJ-l" -l1 C" L!:;)iJ l'l! -" :;t trl C¥y 01:;1
t\ N'l 'i)i)-' tzj l:1 N' ' N7 tJ¥i)-l1 i1 i'J i1i (12)
tV1R 'yy il:;:rl '''7¥ '1" il'il" " , i:J
a The Hiphil of this verb means 'to take hold of', 'seize'.
b 37n does not take an object-it is usually followed by ::1.
-T :
SOME DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 187
(I) The sons of Reuben drew near unto Moses and they spoke
unto him saying: 'Behold this land is good for our sheep, and
now if we have found grace in thine eyes let us plant (cohortat.)
trees, and let us work the land, and our wives and our children shall
dwell there, and we will pass over with our brethren unto the
land which the Lord hath sworn to our fathers to give to their
seed, and we will fight for them'. And Moses said: 'I will ask
of the Lord, if it is good in His eyes '. (2) And it came to
pass after many days that we journeyed (waw consec.) in the
wilderness to the mountain of God to hear the words of
the Lord and ye said, 'All our days we will serve the Lord'.
(3) The prophet said, 'All thy words are falsehood, for there is
not in them the fear of the Lord and the knowledge of His law'.
(4) Joshua commanded the people saying, 'When you hear (inf.
constr. with suff.) my voice calling, "It is a war for the Lord
and for Joshua!" then (waw consec.) shall ye call, even ye, so'.
(5) All the warriors of David came unto him and they swore to
him saying: 'Thee alone we vrill serve and no man shall touch
(in) thee'. (6) Flee to the land of Egypt, for the king hath sworn
to take thy life, a and thou shalt dwell there until the death of
thine enemy and thou shalt deliver thy life from death. (7) And
it came to pass when Jacob heard the words of his sons that he
cried in a great voice, 'My son Joseph liveth and he hath sent
to take me unto him to Egypt. Blessed be the Lord, the God of
my fathers, who hath done kindness with me.' (8) My voice I
will raise unto the Lord and from all my troubles He will deliver
me. (9) Moses saw the serpent before him and he fled (from)
before it; and the Lord said unto him, 'Why fleest thou? Take
it in thy hand.' (10) Give (to) me wisdom and knowledge, in
order that I may rule over Thy people with righteousness.
75. PE YOQ AND PE W A W VERBS
There are two distinct types of weak verbs which have" as
the first root-letter in the Perfect Qal. The one, represented by
J ('to be good') is in Hebrew a true Pe Yog; while the
other, represented by (' to sit, dwell') comes, as will be
<
a w .
188 PE YOD AND PE WAW VERBS
shown, from an original :1W1 and is therefore a Pe Waw verb.
The distinction between the Pe Y og and the Pe Waw verbs,
though not apparent in Qal, is quite clear in some of the derived
conjugations. For example:
(a) The Hiphil of :1 is :1" "o (' to cause to be good, to do
good '). Note the original" (after the i1 of Hiphil); but
(b) the Hiphil of :1W: (originally :1WJ) is :1"U;ii1 (' to cause to
sit, dwell '). Note the original' (though quiescent, after the i1 of
Hiphil).
It was noted on p. 157 that the regular Hiphil '''1 ::r comes
from an earlier form '''l iJ (hagdil); so that: ·
(a) The Hiphil of the true Pe Yog :J was originally :1" iJ
(haytib) which became :1" "o (heytib, hetib), just as the
<. <
absolute 1 and n became 1" and n" in the construct
(pp. 47, 7 2 ).
(h) The Hiphil of the original Pe Waw verb :JWl. was first
:1"U/1iJ (hawsib) which became :J i1 (hosib), in the same way
as n1. became (n1 and then) n,1.) in the c01J. truc (p. 97, foot-
note a).
We now give Tables of the Pe Yog and Pe Waw together,
so that the differences between them may be seen.
QAL
PE yog
PE WAW
Perf. : (he hath been good :1t :)
(regular: not used)
I mperf. : he will be good :2 ":'
she
" :1 "J;\
" :1 " 1;\
he (hath) sat .:1
T
(regular)
he will sit :1
she " :1V1t:'
thou (m.) wilt " ,t:'
thou (f.) ",,
I (c.) shall " :1W
they (m.) will" :1r
:r
<
they (f.) "M 1't:'
ye (m.) ,, :1"T-\
: r
<
ye (f.) "i'q1 W t:'
we (c.) shall" :1'
thou (m.) wilt
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall
they (m.) will
they (f.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.) shall
" " '?"
:1 "K
- .
" :1 1:)""
: ..
<
" ilR "J;\
" :1 "T-\
: r
<
" M 1 "J;\
t, :1 "
"
PE YO!) AND PE WAW VERBS 189
Cohort.: let me (c.) be good i1 t?.. let me (c.) sit i1 v?
Imperl. with Waw and he
Consecutive: was good
:1 " l
and he sat
<
a :1 W l
Imper. :
sit thou (m.) (i1 v?) :1W
" (f.) " '/
" ye
(m.)
(C.)
:1V1
"
<
i13:1
T; ..
Part. :
(:1 ;)
sitting (m. sg.)
&c.
:1W'
Inf. absolute:
:1; '
T
:1;V'
T
<
:1i;,
'o' 'o' T
construct:
(:1 b )
"
wi th ,
"
" suffixes:
'l:\
The Pe Y og verb retains the first root-letter quiescent in
the Imperfect Qal-:J (Stative, as :1 vt) becomes :1t?"
(p. I 8, 2).
The Pe Waw verb in Qal discards the first root-letter in the
Imperfect :Jv?:., the Imperative :lv?, and the Infinitive Construct
< .
l1 t the latter resembling that of the Pe Nun type. 1'he Waw
Consecutive with the Imperfect retards the accent one place, so
. <
that the last syllable :Jtll[:'.1 is now closed and unaccented and
.<
its vowel is thus shortened-:JW l.
NOTE: Some of these verbs have become mixed, partaking of the
peculiari ties of each other; e.g. the verb t!jl (' to inherit')
is a Pe Waw Verb, but the Imperfect Qal is 1" , as if it
were a Pe Y og. Similarly in cognate languages the verb
('to know') appears as a Pe Yog, but in Hebrew it
takes the peculiarities of a Pe Waw (see p. 210 (a».
In order to show the difference between the (true) Pe Yog
and the (original) Pe Waw the Hiphil is first given.
a But :1V1 J «and I sat'-no shortening for 1st sing,. (p. 114 (b), N.B.).
19 0
PE YOI) AND PE W A W VERBS
PE YOQ
HIPHIL
Perf. :
he hath done good :1" "tI
she
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
I have (c.)
they (c.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.)
1 mperf. :
PE WAW
he hath caused to sit, d\vell :1-v;i:1
"
<
:1:1" ":"1 she
T ..
<
.,t1 thou (m.) hast
f;' "t1 thou (f.)
"
"
"
<
"T:\ "tI I (c.) have
"
<
:1,, ..tI they (c.)
C ..tI ye (m.)
l ..tI ye (f.)
"
"
"
<
U 't1 we (c.)
"
<
i1 :1"Wi:1
T .
<
T-\:1 W;:1
T : -
"
"
f;' :1
"
<
'T:\ Wi:1
"
<
:1" i1
Ct' Wii1
l Wi:1
"
"
"
<
3 Wi:1
she
he will do good :1" "
he will cause to sit, dwell "Vii"
thou (m.) wilt
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall
they (m.) will
they (f.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.) shall
Cohort. :
let me (c.)
I will
Jussive: let him
Imperf. with Waw
Consecutive:
and he did good
"
:1" " she
:1' "T-\ thou (m.) wilt
. ..
"
"
<
':1" "T-\ thou (f.)
. . ..
"
:1' " I (c.) shall
"
<
:1" " they (m.) will
"
<
i13:1 .. T-\ the y (f.)
T: - -
<
:1" "f:\ ye (m.)
, ,
"
<
i13:1 "T-\ ye (f.)
T: - -
"
:1" " we (c.) shall
"
<
i1:1" "N
T ..
let me (c.)
I will
"
"
:1 ..
let him
<
:1 .. ,
"
:1"ViiT-\
:1"V/iT-\
"
"
<
, "VtiT-\
:1"ViiN
"
"
<
:1 "Vii'
"
<
i13:1 T-\
T: -
<
:1 -V;T-\
"
"
<
i13:1WiT-\
T; -
"
:1 ''Vtb
"
<
i1;-V;N
"
"
:1W;'
and he caused to sit
<
:1 'fi'l
PE YOO AND PE W A W VERBS
191
Impn-. :
do thou (m.) good
" (f.) "
" ye (m.) "
" (f.) "
"tI
<
a (M." "tI)
<
" " "tI
<
" "tI
<
M 1 t2"tI
cause thou (m.) to sit
" (f.) "
" ye (m.) "
" (f.) "
tiM
< .
a (M." M)
< .
.. 'Vi M
< .
::1 "Vii M
M iiM
PaTte :
doing good (m. sg.) " "
&c.
causing to sit (m. sg.)
&c.
I "f. absolute:
""M
.. ..
::1tiM
M
construct:
" "tI
In the Hi phil the original first root-letter has remained ; :1" "iJ
shows the original Yog and :1"V/ii1 the original Waw. Note that
the Imperfect Hiphil has a shortened form (:Jvti" from :J"V;i", :J " .
from :J"t.?" .) for the Jussive. Waw Consecutive is attached to
the shortened form of the Imperfect and when this occurs the
accent is retarded one place, leaving a closed unaccented syllable
which must, consequently, shorten its vowel.
PE WAW
NIPHAL HOPHAL
Perf. : he was inhabited ti3 he was made to sit, dwell M
she " M. she " M. ;:t
< . <
thou (m.) wast " r-\ ta thou (m.) wast " t;\1 M
T .
&c. &c.
Imperf. :
he will be inhabited :1 he will be made to sit, dwell "
she " :1 J;\ she " ::1 r-\
I (c.) " I (c.) " ::1 K
&c. &c.
Imper. :
be thou (m.) inhabited ;:r
&c.
Part. :
being inhabited (m. sg.) 2 being made to sit (m. sg.)
T
T &c.
" (f. sg.) M.Vi)
&c.
lnfinitives: ;:I r M
a Emphatic imperative, p. 88 (6).
192 PE YOO AND PE WAW VERBS
NIPHAL: Since the Niphal Perfect , V/ (nismar) was originally
'7J (nasmar) (see note on Niphal of Pe Guttural verb, p. 156),
the Niphal. erfect of the original :J was :J 1 (nawsab) which
became :JW13 (nosab). The original initial 1 has survived in the
Niphal Imperfect as a full consonant and so this part of the con-
jugation is normal.
HOPHAL: It will be remembered that the Hophal of the Fe
Nun verb has Qibbu instead of Qame -l:Iatuph (p. 144). The
Hophal of the Pe Waw verb follows this tendency and the (hypo-
thetical form) :1f} (huwsab) becomes :Jf1i1 (husag); the waw
.
qUlesces.
NOTE: A special type of the above verbs is one whose second root-letter is
a sibilant (S-sound), since this behaves like a Pe Nun verb:
C to pour out'
Qal: Perfect Pi:;
Qal: " "S"
-T
Imperfect P!&
" ",
'to burn'
Hiphil :
" "..¥tI
" "..¥
EXERCISE 34
<
maidservant i1 ' door "?1
three (m.) iII1 a, (f.) v1 wall (of a city) i1 in
T : T T
sister f\inas, pI. (irreg.) "i..tr ; with suffix "J:'in , pI. (with suffix) "J.)i"J;I
to go down, descend ,': (Imperf. '1. )
to cause to go down, to bring down ,.,.. in Hiphil ,..,ii1
to go out, go forth K : (I mperf. K )
to cause to go out, to bring out, bring forth KS" in Hiphil K"¥ii1
9" -n" 9 !lt N '7t N ' Cy1 lt-n iI'iI" iI\¥ (1'
; V? il1fV-n Cy' lt n l : 9"7 ' N 'W f'*;;J-'
:J\71 "iJ' : C :J 1 l j=? iI ! N :l ''''' -1 ;'-n 1
'!:1 ,iI i -il'! iI'fV-' C;;J1 ' N;l f'
a It is interesting to note (pp. 243-4 (6» that the numerals from 3 to 10 end
in i1 when in connexion with a masc. noun.
T
PE YOO AND PE WAW VERBS 193
N1RJ:\1 1 i11fV '?01 , , i11fV7 i1,;''' i1 )1 (2) i1
i1' ' Nf11 : ; C";:I' ";:I 1 ' ij '1 1 : PQ ; V?-n
..C " :p-C nN'iJ i1 ij-l tzj1" N' ,r1' Cy' -'
-? t:I" - V? N " ''' y-'' '' ";:I, (3) PlJ
C"W i;I i1 . ' N' '''7 N!R l ;n" -" !?, R l ;'-n"
Ci.J"7. N :'1 : 3"7lt Cl)N i1 "i; i17 1iJ ';J"7lt N* ,
'''7lC 371? N'l : C" ' . V?O N -'lt ,CV"' ' N;l ;,
-n tzjR l N1 N'l i1,i1" CQN "i l n?Jij-n ';:!1V/7 tDt l
''' y 1 N¥ , ;,-, C":' 7 ij '??N!tl : N N'l n?lt1
Y 'l : C;p tI-ntt 3r:tj C"O""V? " 9I:}" " :P-';1 i1Qlt
C' J7 7 1 '''l)'3 -''rl' 'r-IV? 1 N i1 N .1 C7'P:j! ;?
"' -nttl ''' y-n ' N l C C";:I' -tzj '101 : i11ijy
c ",, "n "' ,"i;i1 ,'''Q -' ,, ;" ' N l (4) n ,
. . <
f]O'''-''' 1''n ci7?W:P ";:171 : C ! 1 n .. "l:'¥1:119retl
i1,i1", 3N Q N; Q , i1 '-' '7?N 1 'N?? N1" 1
,, ;" ,:, N'l : nN'ti i11'iJ 3"')1 i1 ; 1 7 , 3" -' 1
i1 iJ ' N' i1371 -"'-t , (5) N¥ .1 '''Q -'' !? 'b ,
N'R l : i1 1 C" Ct}"'- Cv'1l '''Q l ,, ;..-..
,N";:I 9" 7 c i f1 i1 ;:1 , '''7 ' N l ,, ;..-, i1371
< ., < .,
:1 "ol ,9" " :1 " , C'P :;J 9" -n":J " -n :1W1i1
.< < . < <
:1"1 i1 1 :Jp '1 1 f1 # :1)11 ";:171 (6) C :J"t.?..
'??Ntt1 C", tI ,.. N1 1 : :J11 i'iQ ,;, "u7 ";:171 c
C ctl7 1 i1 Q7 i1 .yO i1 yl i'iQl ,;, C 3 ;n i1 ;:1
-, ' ,vr i' 1 i1';:J '''7\' 3 1 i1 ;" l : 3 N i1
, "' -" T' i} N ; C";:I? ' Nft] (7) ,t;',' p. i1,i1"
C'[J ' N i1t1 i17 'P :Jp C :J '1 (8) 1 -";:I ' ,C C)111
a Lit.' a pair of', i.e. 'two'. See p. 243 (b). b Longer fonn of Imperative.
<
C Fern. constr. of tJ , lit. 'a pair of'. See p. 243 (b).
d J ussive-shortened fonn.
194 PE YOI:> AND PE WAW VERBS
-"iJ"Nl Cy1 lt-..tr" " jl$ ' N' '''7 ' 17? ;";''' i1 ;:tl
< a <
.. (9) .. .. 10 N .. , 9 1l :J.. .. :J "iJl 9":;12$ i'
c 7 "yl 9J ;";''' c 9.. N-' i1 Q7 7 N O
rU N bJ;lR71 9'1 97 1'0 Cij'lOiJf nOlt N 'I 1 : C'I1; '
N ?? N'l C" 1 c" "1L! ;' y1 9D" i1;V?:1 i1 7 97
i1 N "'l lJ? .. i1 7 CI N ' 7?O N' , 9" " 10 'i
i1 :JV?:.1 ;' ij 'ii' C"7 '7?i;J ??Vl (10) i1 iJ
. ..<.. <
i1, tI n l , ,.. ; tzr' 1" 1 ' 'R.:1 "iJ l : C :Jftr1. n
i11Qv C !? 7 7 1 ,;, ini:l-' C N '1 in l c..t1) tI-ntt
i11"i1y C"!;)l'v :J , -, C" : i1 'Vf C ";:t 1
i1,;''' C " ; l C 1 i1i71t)7 ]"bi:J "y C"' (I I)
N" iJ N; ( 12) ni'i' ninN ;'R!L! , C ]" '
' 1 -" "'7?iJ " t;'¥i N'LJ ' '''7 ' N l 1? i:I-"'-!?7
9 t? -' :Jvt. 9 ;,b',Vf " 1 2$ i1 ltl ' 1? Cv"'
-N 7? '7?N, i1 i"P , i1 rJP i1 tI ' ' 1 (13) TJ"'.Qlt
:J ;, lt .. - n ]7 i11"ii:ll .. i' -..'-.. 10 91;' N;
y'l1 ' :Jf?'I'1 : :J1r;;t JJ;I 'b i1 71 ,9'17 inN J"r1i 1
i1 =? 10 'Vf i1,i1", lt i1 ' ,Y"7 ' N l 'N7? ,.. ,,
"'t1tl (14) n .1i ,.. y " tr-'f-ntt 7 i:1 " ,1 7:P
'1 , 1? iJ ' 2$ i1 ' N? N" tI-' C" 2$7 ' 1tr 1?
":;>j2$ C"iJ" -tzt' c l ' '1 N' N":;1 iJ Cv"' ' N l : "7
N" tI ' lf ";:t 1 : C i17=? 1 C C"iJ" -uJlt '1t:1
C N ' N l C ttj ',.tJl i11 Y c"' lu-n
(I) The sons of Jacob returned unto their father and they told
(to) him the words of Joseph which he (had) commanded them,
saying: C Thus said thy son Joseph, "Come down unto me to
Egypt, thou and all thy house(hold) and I will make thee dwell
a Inf. abs. before the finite verb, for emphasis. b Fern. sg. 3rd.
c Idiomatic-( to bear grace' = (to have grace', meaning (to please'.
PE yap AND PE WAW VERBS 195
with me, for the famine is very heavy in the land of Canaan ".'
And it came to pass, as Jacob heard these words that (waw con-
sec.) he cried in a loud voice, 'l\ly son Joseph is yet alive; blessed
be the Lord who hath done kindness with His servant '. And
Jacob went down to Egypt, he and all his house(hold) and they
dwelt there. (2) And Sarah drew near unto Abraham her husband
and she said unto him: 'Behold I am old (perfect) and the Lord
hath not given (to) me a son; and now hearken in my voice
according to (" as") all which I shall say unto thee, and take my
handmaid unto thee for a wife.' And the words of Sarah were
good in his eyes and he took her handmaid to him for a wife.
And it came to pass after many days that (waw consec.) the
handmaid bore (to) him a son. (3) And Moses heard that Pharaoh
(was) seeking his life and he fled from (before) him and he went
forth to the wilderness and he escaped from the hand of Pharaoh.
(4) The servant of Abraham returned and the girl (was) with
him and she was good in the eyes of Isaac and she bore [N ]
grace before him and she became his wife (' to him for a wife').
(5) And it came to pass when Judah heard that the \vife of his
son had gone in the evil way that (waw consec.) he was ex-
ceedingly angry and he said unto his servants, 'Bring her forth
that she may be burnt in (the) fire '. And they brought her forth
and she stood before him and she said, 'To the man to \vhom
these belong (" to the man who these are to him") I have borne
a son.' (6) The brothers of Joseph saw him and they said, one
to the other, 'Behold the dreamer of dreams cometh '. And they
took him and they rent his garments from (upon) him and they
made him go down into the pit, and they sat (down) to eat.
(7) Thus said the Lord unto me, 'Go forth and speak unto this
people and thou shalt say unto them, " Your fathers went after
strange gods and they forgot the Lord who brought them forth
from the land of Egypt with a strong hand and who made them
dwell in the land of their enemies whom He (had) destroyed
before them ".' (8) Moses spoke unto the children of Israel
saying, 'Y e shall not fear the nations against whom a ye shall fight,
for the Lord is in our midst and He will bring down upon them
stones of fire from the heavens and He will utterly destroy (inf.
a 'Who.. . . against them'; see p. 135.
196 PE YOI) AND PE WAW VERBS
abs. with finite verb) them from (upon) the face of the earth.'
(9) If thy brother shall be sold to thee for a slave and he shall
serve thee; with thee he shall dwell in thy house and thou shalt
indeed deal kindly (Hi ph. of :1 ) with him, and thou shalt
remember that I am the Lord thy God. ( 1 0) Solomon commanded
him, saying, 'Dwell in thy house and go not forth (use the nega-
tive 'It, p. 77) from the city, for in the day that thou trans-
gressest a (inf. const. with suff.) my commandment thy blood
shall be on thy head.' And one of his servants fled from him to
the land of Edom ; and he took his men and he pursued after
him and he found him. And the king heard that his enemy had
transgressed his commandment and had gone forth from the
city, and he sent unto him saying: 'Because thou hast trans-
gressed my word and thou didst go forth from Jerusalem, behold
death will be thy judgement.'
76. fAYIN WAW AND fAYIN YOQ VERBS
We now come to the type of verb whose medial root-letter is
a , or " which quiesces, i.e. The fAyin Waw and fAyin Yod,
verb. The original form of the verb' to rise' was C]R. (qawam)
in Perfect Qal, but the feeble 1 not only lost its power as a
consonant but disappear d,. leaving the form CR.. Since the
normal Imperfect Qal ' ur (yismor) comes from an original
, (yasmur-see note on Imperfect Qal of Pe Guttural verb,
'. .
p. 155), the early form of our verb was C'- (yaqwum) which
became C p (yaqum); the 1 lost its consonantal power and
became the vowel Sureq (see p. 18, 3).b In the same way, the
Perfect Qal of the verb C to place' was originally C (sayam)
and the medial " disappeared, leaving C . In the Imperfect the
vowel in the second syllable was of the i class C (yasyim)
instead of the u class (cf. Imperfect of It\ , p. 148 f.) and this
form developed into C" (yasim).
a The verb , ».
T
b There are two other branches of the · Ayin Waw verb of the e and 0
types (r\ and Wi:!!) corresponding to the Statives (pp. 95 ff.) but, for the sake
of clearness, they are dealt with separately in the next chapter.
'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YOl> VERBS
QAL
'AYIN WAW
'AYIN YODH
P,rf. :
he hath risen
OK.
<
i17tR
<
1;\
1;\
<
"J;\
<
O
1
<
U'tF!
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
I (c.) have
they (c.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.)
he (hath) placed
she
"
she
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
"
"
I (c.) have "
they (c.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.)
"
"
"
"
I mp,rf. :
he will arise O i':
he will place
she
"
she
O i' 1;\
thou (m.) wilt" O i'
<
thou (f.) ".. i'
I (c.) shall" O i'
<
they (m.) will " i':
<
" i1 i'J;\
<
" i'
<
" i1 i' 1;\
" O i'
Cohort.: let me (c.) " i17t p
I (c.) will "
thou (m.) wilt "
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall "
they (m.) will "
they (f.)
they (f.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.) shall
let me (c.)
I (c.) will
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.) shall
Shortened Imperf.
Jussive :
let him arise
Op:
let him
Imperf. with Waw
Cons,cutiv, :
<
and he arose 0i'
(wayyiqom) a
197
"
0'
<
i1 '
<
,
1;\ '
<
-J;\ '
<
,
Ot;' ,
1 '
.(
,
O
O
O
<
.. "'
O'tl
<
<
i1 J;\
<
<
i1 J;'
O"'
<
i1 ""
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
ow:
<
and he placed 0 ':1 b
a But 0 i'\tJ C and I arose' (p. 114(b), N.B.).
b But O..tvac, 'and I set' (p. 114 (6), N .B.).
Tit
19 8 'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YOl> VERBS
Imper.: arise thou (m.) (i1't i') a O i' place thou (m.) (i1 i) a 0'"
< <
" (f.) " i' ,,(f.) ,,
< <
"ye (m.) i' " ye (m.) '"
< <
" (f.) i1 7?P " . (f.) [i1 7?W]
Part..: arising (m. sg.)
"
(f. sg.)
o placing (m. sg.) OW
T
< < .
i17t " (f. sg.) i1
&c. &c.
oii' oiw
O i' O
O i' '1 0""
T
Inf. absolute:
construct:
"
with ,
(a) There is no difference in form between the 'Ayin Waw
and the 'Ayin Yog in the Perfect Qal, but in the Imperfect,
Imperative, and Infinitive construct the original medial root-letter
reappears as a vowel: C i':, C , &c. The Imperfect (C i': and
C" ) has a shortened form for the Jussive (Cp: and CW:).
When the waw consecutive is attached to the shortened form of
the Imperfect the accent recedes one syllable, so that the final
syllable (CP- and CW-) is now closed and unaccented and the
v wel in it must consequently !>e shortened (to CR- -qom and
CW-). Note carefully that CR l is read wayy4qom-the vowel
in the last syllable is Qame -I:Iatuph.
< .. <
(b) The f. sg. Perf. (of CR) is i1 R. and (of CW) iI W-accent
Mirel (p. 8).
< . < .
The f. sg. Part. (of CR) is i1 R. and (of C ) i1 -accent
Milra' (p. 8).
N IPHAL
The normal Niphal Perfect '7j (ni mar) comes from an
earlier , V? (na mar-see Niphal of Pe Guttural verb, p. 156) so
t at the Niphal Perfect of C'i' was C] J (naqwam) which became
C'i' (naqom)-its present form. The normal Imperfect Niphal
, , comes from an earlier , W (yin amar) ' i:' (yi samar),
a Longer form of Imperative.
'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YO VERBS 199
so that in our verb it. was C]R (yinqawam), then C]
(yiqqawam), and finally C'P' (yiqqom)-its present form.
(N.B. Since CR is an intransitive verb and has no passive or
reflexive meaning in Niphal, we may take the verb p:J, which in
Niphal means 'to be ready, prepared', as the example illustrating
the form of the Niphal.)
Perf. : he was prepared fi
<
she 't i1;;
<
T .
thou (m.) wast u
thou (f.) u
I (c.) was u
they (c.) were u
1 ",perf. :
he will be prepared
<
"J:'
she "
thou (m.) wilt u
thou (f.) "
I (c.) shall "
they (m.) will u
they (f.) u
ye (m.) "
ye (f.) u
we (c.) shall u
.<
2
T
ye (m.) u tlt'ri a
ye (f.) " 1t'ri a
<
we (c.) u
Impel'. :
be thou (m.) prepared
u
(f.)
"
u ye (m.)
"
Part.: being prepared (m. sg.)
fi:D=:t
"
(f. sg.)
fi:D
fi:D);\
fi:D);\
< .
';:D);\
fi:D'
.<
V1:D
. <
V1:D);\
fi:D
fi
MJi
&c.
(f.) u Inf. : fi:DtI
. <
N.B. Distinguish carefully between the 3rd f. sg. Perfect iI ':J
< .
(with accent Mirel) and the f. sg. Participle i1 ':J (with accent
Milra'). The context determines whether 'Ji:!)iJ is an Imperative
or Infinitive.
HIPHIL AND HOPHAL
The Hiphil Perfect is C" iJ ('he caused to rise, he raised, he
set up') and the Hophal Perfect is CR i1. After noting the
changes in the foregoing forms due to the , it will not be difficult
to see how a hypothetical Hiphil C"1RiJ became C" iJ and how
the Hophal C]R became CR i1.
a Note t, vowel instead of u found in the 2nd pl.
n
<
"ri:D;:I
. <
V1:D ;:I
200
'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YOt) VERBS
HIPHIL HOPHAL
Pnj. : he (hath) raised a"i'-i] he was raised at! i1
<
she " i1 " i] she " :n rr
.< <
thou (m.) hast u t' " tI thou (m.) wast " i1
thou (f.) " nb"F!tI thou (f.) " J;\9t! i1
< <
I (c.) have " "J:'b"i'- tI I (c.) was " "J;\9 i1
<
they (c.) " "i'-i] they (c.) were " i1
ye (m.) " oQb"F!tI ye (m.) " o t! rr
ye (f.) " 10 b "F!tI ye (f.) " 1 9t! i1
< <
we (c.) " "F!tI we (c.) " U9 i1
Imperf. : he will raise i'-: he will be raised 0t! "
she " O"F!z, she " 0t! r-\
thou (m.) wilt " O"i'- thou (m.) wilt " 0t!Vt
<
thou (f.) " ""'''i'- thou (f.) " ",., "
I (c.) shall " O"i'-' I (c.) shall " 0t! M
<
they (m.) will " "i'-: they (m.) will " i', "
<
i1Wt? they (f.) <
they (f.) " < " i1 t!'r-\
i1W"F!J:'
<
ye (m.) " " ye (m.) " Vt
< <
ye (f.) " i1V!'t! ye (f.) " i1 t! r-\
we (c.) shall " O"i'- we (c.) shall " 0t!U
Shortened Imperf.
Ju,sive :
let him raise °P":
1 mperf. with Wat.O
Consecutive:
<
and he raised OR':!.
· But a"i'- - 'and I raised' (p. 114(6), N.B.).
'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YOD VERBS
1mpw.: raise thou (m.) O
<
(:17t"i'- ) a
<
"i'-
<
"'''i'-Q
<
:1V!'
201
"
(f.)
" ye
(m.)
(f.)
"
Part.: raising (m. sg.)
"
(f. ag.)
O"i'-;
:17t"i'-
&c.
being raised (m. sg.) O '"
u (f. sg.) n7t
&c.
1,,/. ab,olut,:
construct:
O
O"i'-
o n
The Imperfect Hiphil C" has a shortened form C . . When
waw consecutive is attached to this shortened form of the
Imperfect the accent recedes one syllable, so that the final
syllable (in C . ) is now closed and unaccented and its vowel is
<
therefore shortened (CR.').
THE INTENSIVES AND REFLEXIVE
Except for a few cases in the later books of the Bible (indi-
cating late Hebrew) there is no Piel, Pual, or Hithpael in fAyin
Waw verbs. The normal Intensives and the Reflexive are ex-
pressed by doubling the middle root-letter (or, failing that, by
lengthening the preceding vowel instead); but since the medial 1
(is so feeble that it) not only becomes a vowel but in many cases
disappears-in other words since the medial 1 has no status as
a consonant at all-it cannot be doubled. However, there are
intensives and a reflexive expressed by repeating the third root-
letter, givin rise to the following forms:
C ;i': called POLEL because the Lamed (3rd root-letter) is
repea ted: active intensive.
· Longer form of Imperative.
202 'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YOD VERBS
C1.)ip: called POLAL because the Lamed (3rd root-letter) is
repeated: passive intensive.
C ;p ;:1 : called HITHPOLEL because the Lamed (3rd root-letter)
is repeated: reflexive.
These derived forms receive the normal prefixes and suffixes.
NOTE: It is to be understood that what is meant by an 'Ayin
WaYl verb is one whose medial root-letter is a 1 which
quiesces and disappears. A verb of the type 37]' (' to perish ')
whose medial radical 1 remains a full consonant throughout
(and does not quiesce or disappear), thus: 371 : (' he will
perish ') is not weak in its medial 1, and therefore is not an
'Ayin Waw verb at all.
EXERCISE 35
<
Elijah i1!1'7
y
wealth, possessions ,
four (m.) i1¥"lt &
four (f.) » ,
01
o, in Hiphil 0"';:1
to b: high, lofty O, in Qat
to cause to be high, to lift up, raise up
to return, come back W1 in Qal W
T
to cause to return, to bring back, restore W1 in Hiphil "'tI
to flee t)'U in Qal D
:1 1 : C" ' C" C ";:t 11 j=? i1 1 C"7 ' P N (I)
nipiQ l j -"l!¥ i1aiJ ' N? C)f;;t-' ' ' 1 i1 Q iJ-'
tzt' , ,t-"'- , : C 'iJ-' l "oi inl i1jiJ 'N
, 3" N-"'- 7 :11r) 'D 7 C ; 3N$ i1 7 , i1 1-'
i1 qj l tDN' 37 i1 "t7) i1 1 1 l=?-" V(' 37 Ctl7 " ":i)
i11i1"-'i:1f '1 1 i1? ;;r C"' l C1 'f ";:1' : i1 1
i1 ij-n i1 'lC i1 1 (2) i1 1 1" -' i1 'b l i1 Q
: "7 N -"''' iJ , -i11.) ' N' i-1l)N 'lC l ''' 7 n1 37
a See footnote, p. 19 2 .
'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YO VERBS 203
: n ;:r " " i n 1;) "T:\7 LI ,i1 ij '''7 ' Nf.11
:1 tr1 : nQ" -' :1 ! CR l Y"1 1-n iI ' 73V? ";:171
-, ''l 1 , ,..,:-, '''':1 ,.. -, ,.. ,n tI '? .tI-,
-n D -'N iI'iI" :g vr, : ""i1 tliD3-nN N3 :J iI ' K'" iI'iI"
- .:... - : .... ...,,- ....: ... T .. T ,,- -
iI ? N1R 1 : ''' '' -n n !? l '? .tI O , '''7 :1 1 , iI ?
iI' p '''7 ' K l : 1 "0 iI ;:I ,y"?lC ' K l iI' p-'
N Ol n -n NffJ:\l ilQ C"iJ -N" .. "J:\¥i ;'J;\
17 c" 7 iI 1 Q1 1 iI ity c"' lt1 "'l:J ";:I l (3)
,C l-'f-n l C y-n nR'1 ''' y-n ':P7 1 C'9
-, :J 7 N l CQ nR7 Cy1 -"" -1 ;'-n C 1
;, , '" Cy1 1$-' nl l ;'-"1 'Q ' l : Cv"'i
'1 1 ; ' -n n l Cy1:t CR l : iI 1 ' -'f-n
Nl" l Cv"? 'D l iI Q C" =?tt,; C C" 7 tI-"'Q
.. .< <
-n 1 C'9-" ,,-n Cy1 :J 1 : il1i1 tI C 3 1 ,..
' 1 : :J"V)iJ ; l-n l ''''' -1 ;'-n tU1 ,C 1
: ':J7 n 7ij-n 1 w ),iJ-n ", 1t:1 cit;> ':J'? '''7
< . .. < . .<
-n 1 C 1.)'tI-n ilW\7 'W iI'iI" "J:\¥ Cij' ' N.l
- 1 i1 ;:r ,7jNn N'1 ' 17 , , 6 n c r1
nR i1 "J:\ 7;;:r 'V/ C"V) ij i'1 : N iI .., Cy1
. <. .
' N"l Cy1=!1 -n 11 ' ''' ij-liJ:!) N .1 : Cv" "V :1'm
1"; N-n lJJ , 1"ry" , , C"iJ;N? Cij1 1 '
-n C1 " i' J:\ i1 7 i1 -' i1,i1" ' 1 (+) 11
;':-n ilV/ C1 1 : c ;i' ? c 1btl :1fl C tI-, 91:
:1? c.., tI '1 1 c"' tJ-, C tI :J l iI'iI"-nl f
1"1:rT-n 3,?-' T' ,i1 is 1 1"? i1,i1" 3 (5) C iJ
a 'From (with)'. b Sing. collective.
C See special note on oath, p. 17 6 . d 'From anything'.
e The imperative " T, when joined to the next word by Maqqeph becomes
-" T (zekor). .
204 cAYIN WAW AND cAYIN YOO VERBS
: C:;}"' i1 1 :Jp :-n" "'lC :J tlJ ' N' 1 ' ,
91 7 1 ":i) , ]" N-': ]jJ;\J:\-' 1 ]rl tzt', i1,i1" i1 p
i1'" N1R 1 i1,i1" inN i1\ 'W i1 i1 \7 (6) 3J:1
'1 1 : ' 1vr-n1 " " 7 i1 1:t 1 itDK'-' ''', -n C l
11" C i' ":i) (7) Cv" !?7 N l i1 -' C";:t.' tn,
17 10 1 ,C"'tI c";:t, i11:;1 ' N' c "' ' '1 N" ;
C i' li( " !? (8) '''' 1-' 177Jt7?JJ K' : niNy N; n'iN
i1 Q7 ' N p 'Q =J11 (9) C ij-" !?-n 1 1
C" ; C:;}7 nR (10) C " N-4 !?7 C ] C" ' b" 1'
i1,i1" n1 ":i) C " 17'; 1 7J7 ' 'y iJ =Jin lQN " Yl
c7i17-niN7 i1 lcy C" ij "y1 ,C " !?7 111 iJ-" -n
i1'i1"-' :J , ' 1 =J7 i1i6f i1 y K' ''' 7 (I I)
i1i f CR K' '''1Q 1 ' i:J;7-':(
(I) And it shall come to pass in that day that ye shall seek
(waw cOllsec.) Me in the land of your enemies and ye shall cry
unto Me with a perfect heart and in truth and ye shall return
unto Me with all your heart and with all your soul. Even I
(pronoun) will return to you and I will bring you back to the
land of your fathers and I will let you dwell (Hiphil) there again
and ye shall plant gardens and ye shall eat their fruit as in
the days of David My servant and your afflictions will be for-
gotten and they will be relnembered no more. (2) Evil men
have risen up against me and they have sought to take my life
and they placed not God before them; but ['1] Thou, Lord, Thou
wilt bring back their evil upon their head. (3) Moses spoke
unto them, saying: eGo ye forth to the land of Canaan and take
ye from the fruit of the trees which are in it and return ye to the
camp'. And the men went forth to the land of Canaan and
they took from the fruit of the land and they returned to the
camp. (4) Joseph said unto his father, 'Behold my two sons
(U the two-of my sons") are with me; place, I pray thee, thy
'AYIN WAW AND 'AYIN YOI> VERBS 20S
hands upon them and bless them'. And Jacob arose and he
placed his hands upon their heads and he blessed them. (5) And
one of the servants drew near unto Elijah and he said, 'Come
down, I pray thee, from the mountain and return to the city
and no man shall raise his hand before thee, for now we indeed
know that the word of the Lord thou hast spoken'. And the
prophet said unto him, 'I (pronoun) will return to the city.'
And he arose and he came down from the mountain and he
returned with them. (6) Arise thou (f.), daughter of Israel, why
dost thou sit (impf., expressing continued action) in the dust?
For the Lord hath heard thy cry and He will bring thee back unto
Him. (7) There arose not in Israel a prophet like Moses who
knew the Lord face to face, as a man who knoweth his neighbour.
(8) When ye shall go forth to (the) battle and your enemies shall
have many horses, ye shall not fear them, and ye shall not flee
from before them, for the Lord, He is with you, and He will fight
for you. (9) And the priest prayed and he said: 'Bring back,
Lord, Thy sons from the lands of the nation whither ("which-
thither") Thou hast scattered them, for unto Thee alone are their
eyes'. (10) 'I have sent l\1y plagues in you and ye have not yet
returned unto Me', said the Lord. (I I) The Hebrew said unto
Moses, 'Who hath placed thee for a judge over us? Thinkest
(' sayest ') thou to slay me as thou hast slain the Egyptian?'
And it came to pass as Moses heard these words that (waw
consec.) he arose and he fled from the land of Egypt.
77. fAYIN WAW VERBS CONTINUED
It was shown on pp. 9S 1£. that there are three types of regular
verb distinguished by the second vowel in the Perfect Qal, thus:
a (as in , ), e (as in ' :P), and 0 (as in 1bR) types. These
three types are found in the fAyin Waw verb, thus: a in CR
(from the root C'i'), e in n7,) (from the root n' ), and 0 in
U11!1. The first type was given in the preceding chapter; the
other two, which are rarer, are given in the table on the next
page.
206
Perf. :
'AYIN WAW VERBS CONTINUED
QAL
she
he (hath) died ,,
he was ashamed
thou (m.) hast
thou (f.)
I (c.) (have)
they (c.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.)
I mperf. :
<
" iI"
T
" ilT-\
T
(for J;' 7J) a
" 1;' 7J
(for 1;' 7J)
<
" 'tJ;\
<
(for 'tJ;\ 7J)
<
" ,,
" O
(for O 7J)
" 1t'7J
(for 1 7J)
<
" UJ;\"
she
thou (m.) wast
thou (f.)
I (c.) was
they (c.) were
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.)
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
Iii:!!
. <
illii:!!
T
<
T-\W:!!
T :
1;' :!!
<
'tJ;\':!!
<
w1:!!
O 'f
(bo tem )
l 'f
(boiten)
<
1 :!!
he will die ,, 't
T
he will be ashamed 1ii:2
she
I (c.) shall "
Cohort. :
let me (c.) die
I will
"
"
n
" K
T
&c.
she
I (c.) shall
<
iI" K
" T
let me (c.)
I (c.) will
Shortened Imperf.
Jussive :
let him die "b't
"
Imperf. with Waw
Consecutive:
and he died
Imper.: die thou (m.)
"
(f.)
<
"1t:l
(wayy6mot)
,,
be thou (m.) ashamed
<
'tz,
&c.
"
(f.)
< <
a Cf. t' 'f which becomes t" '
"
"
"
"
"
Wi:2 f:\
Wi:2
&c.
<
ilWi:2
T
Iii:n
. <
'Vi:!!
&c.
'AYIN WAW VERBS CONTINUED 207
Part.: dying (m. sg.) being ashamed (m. sg.) Iii:!!
" (f. sg.)
;,
T
&c.
"
(f. sg.) :wi:!!
T
&c.
Inf. absolute:
"
with ,
;
,
T
uT1:!!
construct:
The other derived forms follow the CR type:
HIPHIL-Perf. : " iJ' he caused to die, he put to death'
Imperf.: "., " 'he will cause to die, he will put to death'
T
HOPHAL-Perf. : i1 C he was put to death'
Imperf.: " C he will be put to death'.
EXERCISE 36
generation ,;-:r
(pI.) ;.,;-:r
to depart, turn "0 in Qal '9
to cause to depart, "0 in Hiphil '''Qu
to remove
Philistine ' ?,
Levi, Levite ,,;
cry i1 '
1'1 -=J;n N :' ":;>] i1 ;:1 ' N? i1 7J-' i1,i1" ' 1 1 (I)
-'t7 :Jvt'iJ i1171 -'; ,CV"l; -' -l1 " 1'ij1 c i
: C 1 1" 'lC1 1" "l:'71 ;:11 ,i1 ij-,; -,t7 ;N9
i1R ";:t l C 1 -"'; , um , N i1iJ i177 i) ";:t,
CR l : 11 C i1:y K' 'W 11 i1 y K' ,, , 1'1 i17;'t
,CV"' ' K 11itI -' 1 i1 -' N1R 1 '''' 1 N i1 i1171Q
b . L.. b b . <
C ,C 'W C y- I C C C , " t7 =J' N p
, c ";.i' -n ' 1 ,C T;I nR tI iR tJ ;
';1iJ-' 1 ., ;" n l i1 icy C""';1iJ "'Q ";:171 (2) C I 1
" ;"-11 17 1: K' , C , -,t7 =J'? CR? : N i1iJ
a Fern. prefix.
b 'Also . . . also' means 'both . . . and'.
208 'AYIN WAW VERBS CONTINUED
' 1tr-.,,- '9 ., 'yy 1 " ,i1 -' iI'i1" ' K;l (3)
i1 ,CV"). ? N!R l :JyJ-"iJ Cv7 fl}\, C 1 :r:}1iJ-l
-n" C ' f1 TJJ;1k N"jii1 , ' 1 TJ"U'
' W:1 n"' iJ nin '-",-V? i': ,'yy 1 i1 '1 .1 : C"'
., i1,i1", ., ,'i' 'ii' i1 N1R 1 : i1 ' ij-' C k
-n q,;., mR ,i1W CiJ"? , : ""-" -'f '''7 ' O l
1 -1 ,:Jij iJ-"iJ" -n C"' 37ij c "JJ -n n" y' i !Jj
:1 lf. n i1 7 ,i1 -' ' 1 -" ;1 p (4) C ; i1,i1"
i1,i1" Cv7 '1i 1 i1'i1"-' i1 "1;i)J;1 1 : ]" ]"W 1 ]':1j
-n nfV?T:I-l 'N ' VI;:r (5) C iJ ' '1 C CtJ7,
-n ,bvt K' , W' y1 : C 7 , O:-, i1'i1"-ni
t1t' iJ n iii '''iJ7 i1'0" C i:1 7 '91 n tiJ i11iJ:\iJ
n i1 ":;}*7 inN , i1 1-n t1t' :1 (6) N i1iJ
, o K' (7) 9"ij' i1,i1" "J ., $! I1 ,i1 iJ W' y n "
' 7 ' 'Q J:1 i1,i1" '11 ., ,C ., ., .,'t:J 1 C 7 "'Q
-, ", ' ;1 (8) i1 V? C" C , f1 C 7 :J "
'''7 ' K l : i1 iJ "J:\V(7'i>iJ-C Ctl7 1 TJl -N 7. ,' N
-, :J W ,i1 7 -'i W' N i11 i1 , j K'lI ,' N
i1 y i1 i ,'" ' K;l : ., ., ' 7 n i1 71 TJ" -n"
< .. .
' 1 iJ7;) i1 i1\'1 i1 tI i1 ;:11 ,":;1 -'N -n , t1f J TJ'
i1:tliJ-n n" J .,, " lt1-ntt n J C i' J ,'K iJ-' '91:11
'7 iJ-" " :Ji c i1 1 : "J:\ W' i1 y K' ., '''' 7
,'''7\' iWN,-ntt i11"Q 'Qy1 i1 iJ "1:1V?7 iJ-C CJJ7 ., ]
,' N ' !t1 : ' 1 C";:I7 W7. ., i1 iJ 'yreiJ-' ' 1
tzj :J 1 , o (9) ,.: N-n i1'i1"-1 ' "J '''7 N
< <..<..c. .
O ]:1 i1,i1" i1 i' i1W ' N l "' ij o ";:171 (10) :1'
a C Every man '. beTake heed '.
dIn£. abs. before verb expresses emphasis.
C C From (with) J.
e J ussive effect.
'AYIN WAW VERBS CONTINUED 209
' .¥ij-l " p , ' 1 -n "W;:JtJ N' (I I) 9" !j 9" N
i1 i :Jf 'I1 - T7¥ 'I 'IWl
(I) If thou shalt say in thy heart, 'Let me place over me a king
as all the nations'; from alnong thy brethren shalt thou choose
for thyself a king. He shall not have many horses, lest he shall
bring back the people to Egypt, and he shall not take unto him-
self many wives, lest his heart shall be high and he shall depart
from the words of this law. (2) T'he prophet came unto the king
and he said unto him: 'The Lord hath heard thy prayer; thou
shalt not die, for thou hast walked before Him in truth.'
(3) Aaron commanded the people saying: 'Remove from (upon)
you all the gold and all the silver and give (it) to me.' And the
children of Israel removed all the gold and all the silver from
(upon) them(selves) and they gave (it) to him. (4) A generation
goeth and another generation cometh, and the world endureth
(' standeth') for ever. (5) As I have torn this garment from (upon)
thee, so hath the Lord removed the kingdom from thee and He
hath given it to thy neighbour who is better than thee. (6) The
Lord spoke unto Moses saying: 'Let not the people journey
(by) the way of the Philistines, lest there shall be a battle and
they shall be afraid and they shall return to Egypt'. (7) Hearken
unto me, (ye) sons of Levi; hath not the Lord chosen you from
the midst of your brethren to serve His service and why will ye
depart from the way of the Lord? (8) In the dungeon where
Joseph was there were two of the servants of Pharaoh; and they
dreamed dreams and they told their dreams to Joseph. And
Joseph said unto the one: 'In the morning thou shalt return to
thy place and thou shalt serve Pharaoh.' And unto his neighbour
he said: 'In the morning Pharaoh will remove thy head from
(upon) thee'. (9) The king said, to him: 'Sell (to) me thy
garden and I will give (to) thee another garden which is greater
than it'. And the man said: 'I will not sell (to) thee my garden
which I have inherited from mine ancestors '. And the king was
exceedingly angry and he said unto him: 'Thou shalt indeed die '.
And the man arose and he fled (from) before the king. And the
king sent his servants and they pursued (after) him and they put
a 'Thy gannents of glory', i.e. 'thy glorious gannents'. See Appendix 5,
p. 253.
210 'AYIN WAW VERBS CONTINUED
him to death and they buried him in one of the mountains.
(10) And it came to pass after these things that (waw consec.)
Samuel, the prophet of God, died and he was buried in his house.
(I I) The Philistines saw that their warrior (was) dead and they
fled from (before) the children of Israel. (12) Ye shall not
depart after your eyes and after your heart, but the Lord your
God shall ye fear and Him shall ye serve.
78. MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
Note how two sets of adjustments are made in verbs doubly
weak :
(a) 171 ('to know')-Pe Waw and Lameg Guttural verb:
N.B. In Hebrew 171: may be treated as a Pe Waw verb, since
it behaves as such, even though it is a Pe Y og in cognate
languages.
Perf. :
QAL
he knew
».,,,
-y
N IPHAL
he was known
»1;1
she
i1i1;1
&c. (regu]ar)
she " ili,:
&c. (regular)
<
Inf. absolute: ;.,:
<
onstruct : " 1
" with': to know ,, ;,
-y
Imperf.: he will know
she
"
Imper.: know thou (m.)
"
(f.)
Part. active:
knowing (m. sg.)
"
(f. sg.)
passive:
known (m. sg.)
"
(f. sg.)
"
»1
»1f:'
&c.
he will be known
»., "
-Y'
she
n
».,
-Y'
&c.
Sf'
" i
&C.
be thou (m.)
"
" iI
-Y'
n (f.)
"
" , ::r
&c.
<
1"
<
" 1"
&c.
<
.,"
Y
iI ""
Y :
being known (m. sg.)
».,;1
Y
"
(f. sg.) iI».,;1
Y Y
&c. (regular)
" iI
-Y.
to be known
»" iI ,
-T' :
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 211
HIPHIL HITHPAEL
Perf. :
<
he (hath) made known ..,ii1 he (hath) made himself known »'l ;:t
<
she " i1»",ii1 she herself " i1» ':'n Z"\ i1
T . T . -. .
&c.
Imperf. :
he will make < . he will make himself
" 17""" " »'l
<
she " »",in she herself " »'l
- .
&c.
Imper. :
make thou (m.) " »1ii1 make thyself (m.) " »'l ;:t
<
" (f.) " .. ..,ii1 " (f.) " " 11 ;:t
&c. &c.
Part. :
<
making known (m. sg.) 17..,i making oneself known (m. sg.) »'l
" (f. sg.) i1\7..,i &c.
<
I nf. absolute: 171i i1
< »'l ;:t
construe t : 17..,ii1
" with : to make < to make oneself known »'1 ;:t7
»"'ii1
known - . :
Similarly the root » .. which in Niphal »tb means C to be dplivered, saved'
<
and in Hiphil 17'Vii1
"
C to deliver, save'.
(b) N' 'to fear', 'to be afraid'-Pe Yog. and Lameg. 'Alee
verb; also stative:
thou (m.) hast
I (c.) have
"
K""
OOT
<
Z"\K""
T .'Y
<
"Z"\K""
. ''Y
QAL
I mperf. :
he will fear
K.,,,,,
T .
Perf. :
he (hath) feared
"
thou (m.) wilt "
I (c.) shall "
K""
T ·
K'''
Part.: fearing (In. sg.)
K""
OOT
Imper.: fear thou (m.)
" ye (m.)
K""
T:
"
(m. pI.)
Q" '
K'
Inf. absolute:
Ki.,,,
T
construct:
"
with,: to fear
i1K.,,,
T :.
(noun)
i1\t' 7
212 MORE DOUBLY WEAI{ VERBS
(C) N:j: 'to go forth'-Pe Waw and Lameg 'Alep verb:
QAL HIPHIL a
Perf.: he hath gone forth
thou (m.) hast
K "
TT
<
1'\K "
T TT
&c.
he hath brought forth
thou (m.) hast
"
Imperf.: he will go forth
K
K
&c.
he will bring
she
she
"
Shortened Imperf. Jllssive :
Imperf. with Waw
Consecutive:
and he went forth K l
let him
and he brought
Imper.: go thou (m.) forth K
bring thou (m.)
"
(f.)
"
(f.)
..
&c.
"
Part.: going forth (m. sg.) K "
K" ;i1
"
<
t'N ;i1
&c.
"
K" ;"
K" ;
&c.
"
"
K ;"
"
K ;!t]
K ;i1
"
"
<
" " ;i1
&c.
bringing forth (m. sg.) K" ;
"
(f. sg.) 1'\N "
&c.
"
(f. sg.) i1 " ;
&c.
I nf. absolute:
K; "
T
construct:
J"\K
<
(for J"\ )
J"\K '
OOT
(to go forth)
K ;i1
K" ;i1
" with,
K" ; i1 '7
. .
(to bring forth)
(d) N (root N' ) 'to come' 'to go in'-fAyin Waw and
Lameg , Alep verb:
QAL
Perf. :
HIPHIL b
he hath brought
he hath come
K!
T
<
Z"\K!
T T
JJ
thou (m.) hast "
ye (m.) have "
thou (m.) hast
ye (m.) have
OJ"\K!
... T
&c.
"
0. 'To cause to go forth, to bring forth'.
b 'To cause to come', i.e. C to bring'.
N" V
<
J"\K:1i1
TOO..
0t'K 4
&c.
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 21 3
Im#ter j .: he will come Ki:1" or M:1" he will bring K" "
r T T T
she
"
Shortened Imperf. Jllssive:
Ki:1r-\ &c.
T
&c.
she
"
let him
"
,,\...
Imperf. with W"aw
Conseclltive:
and he came Ki:1'"
T-
and he brought
Imper.: come thou (m.) Ki! or M!
"
(f.)
Part.: coming (m. sg.)
"
(m. pI.)
Inf. absolute:
construct:
"
with ,
bring thou (m.)
. <
" &c.
&c.
"
(f.)
K" J;\
&c.
K "
T
K:2 "
.. T-
K i1
T
<
" "
&c.
K"
O" "
K t'
K" i1
T
K";i1?
T .
(to bring)
<
(e) 17" used in Hiphil- "'iJ-Cto shout'-fAyin Waw and
Lameg Guttural verb:
Kf
O" 1
Ki!
K!
K "
T
(to come)
bringing (m. sg.)
< <
Perf.: he hath shouted "'v Imperf.: he will shout "'"
T
< <
Part.: shouting (m. sg.) "' Imper.: shout thou (m.) 1y
<
" (m. pI.) O" "'7? " ye (m.) S7"'i1
T
< <
Inf. absolute: 171y construct: "'
EXERCISE 37
-1\K' ? to learn ., ? in Qal
(with suffix) "J:\K' ,? to teach ., , in Pie I , '?
"'?f to wash, bathe TO'
(used of washing the body)
'fV -' ]N ' '''7 ' N!tl :Jp :-' C" 7 iJ :J 1 (I)
1J;\ N 1R7 ,,;, N i1 i1 ;:111;'1 , ':'f '''7 ' 1 1 9"
towards, to meet
"
without
"
(m. pI.)
HIPHIL
214 M()RE DOCBLY' WEAI( VERBS
' N!tl iI'i1"-' ' 1 'N :1p Nl" l : i :11 C l
9" -n" -' 1 9 1 -' :1 flj ,"7 ' Nij "iJ" ;"iI"
" j N1: " " -': "l) -': N " ?" iJ ,9?P i1 " " 1
' N;l : "l)" " f-'f-n l "l)N n" iJl "?¥ N:J:-l ,inN
311- f 9" 1 9?f ":;>j I:1P Nl"t'-' ,iI'iI" '''7
i1 ? ' N7 i1'i1"-' i' 1 i1 i -" E? 11 i1;;7.) N .1 (2)
iI,i:131i1-nN ''':!1 iI ,"J£), "Ni:J ci ":;' iI 't)-'N "Jnn,w
T -: IT ... .:. T T:" "': - ".." - : - :
'''7 ' N;l : 9 -n 7j0 , ' 01 " l -" f-'
C"1":;t C 1 'V,l ' 1tr-"P 11 -11 "T:1¥ W mi1"
CQN "t'7 01 C 1 fl C N N" iN N iill ,CQ
1'1*v-' C N "l)N iJl ,c¥7 "7 CQN " T;lR71 cQli:1
-, N:JQ " (3) Cv7 nt\7 CQi:1 7 ",:-n "l)N ,
. . . <. .. <
C W" i-1 N c t¥1'" iI C I;' N":;1 " J , l' . v
)';'iI W"NiI :-r tzj O J" 'WN C"'31 w,tlj C , cn":1i1' ,i-1:!1
"" 1- . T T T T'o' -: " T T ": T ":: -: . : T
-'N N iIiI tzj"NiI 03' :;, :1"N N' N iI' n '-"':1:!1 iI '-nN
.: - . T T : ." : - - .:" " . " . ":
, c :1W:l ,''' v-'' RT inN l ,iI V c"'¥ij-ntJ
371 N'1 iI 1 ;;r-'p 1 ' tU' N ., (4) ,;"u liJ iJ"n;
'''';ill n iJ-n nR71 v" tzjl ''' v-'' RT N :l , i1 1LJ "
3"i: ' '?? 1 'y iJ-" f Cv"," -n qll 'y iJ-' inN
n 0-n c ' 1 : Nl N' J"j" l iI!iJ cliJ-n !?t{? N'
c" V( iJ-n l n; 0-n c 7 "l:'1J iI 0 (5) i1 iJ D
, C N 'b ' 7 1 7 c 'f-n C ¥1;i11 liI V
11;::>1fiJ-11 ini1" CiJ"7 N":;tiJl ,i1)iJ i11; iJ ' Qf :J l1 iJ
-C;!t 9 iI ¥ 'W iI'iI"-"'.9lJ-n '::'I 'i t (6) iI V
-n 9" -n 1 71 : il1;\W-' l C 1 1'1 9 N
a. Lit. 'from (with)'.
... Egypt-collect. for Egyptians; hence pI. verb.
(' "I'his t is masc. since it refers to the' book' -' this book of the law'
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 21S
C" i1 'W f.J Cv7 :J 1 7 ,n tiJ i1'; iJ-"' l
c",; -n" C J;\ N" ; iJ i1,;," .. : nQN n '7 i1 W
: ' "iJf '? iJ-n 1'1 4 , c"W -.. U/ R:3' c; iJ ..::t 1 (7)
N l ' 'iJ re:? l 1? ' ' :1 ,.., 'Q 7 ' liJ 17'\ 1
:JOf l i11 ;:r C"W ;;:r-" U/ n?? l : ;1 ' 1 n i1 iJl
'7, iJ-" 7 C" j-"1 1 , O ';1iJ
(I) And the Lord spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron in the
land of Egypt saying: 'Go ye in unto Pharaoh and ye shall say
unto him: "Let go (Piel of n' ) my people Israel a journey
(' ,yay ') of three days in the wilderness to serve the Lord our
God ".' And Moses and Aaron came and they stood before
Pharaoh and they spoke these words unto him. And Pharaoh said
unto them: 'Why have ye come unto me ? Know ye (perf.) not
that the children of Israel are servants to me? I will indeed
not let them go.' And Moses said: 'Thou shalt surely know
that if thou transgressest (imperf.) the commandment of the Lord
our God, behold He will send plagues against thee and against
thy people, and He will bring the beasts of the wilderness in(to)
the land and they will eat all the fruit of the ground and they
will come in(to) thy house and in (to) the houses of thy servants,
in order that thou shalt know that there is none like Him.' And
it came to pass as they spoke (inf. con st. with suff.) these words
that (waw consec.) they went forth from (with) the presence
(' face ') of Pharaoh. (2) Abraham did according to (' as ') all
which the Lord (had) commanded him and he took his wife and
the son of his brother and all the wealth which he had and he
went forth to the land of Canaan. And Abraham was very old
when he went forth (' in his going forth', info const. with suff.)
from his land. (3) And it came to pass as they heard the words
of the spies that (waw consec.) they cried unto Moses, saying:
'Why didst thou bring us forth from the land of Egypt to slay
(" put to death ") all this congregation? For behold the inhabi-
tants of Canaan are mighty men of war and we are not able (perf.)
to go forth against them for (the) war. Why went we forth from
Egypt?' (4) And the old man sat in the dust before his friends
a i.e. chronicles.
216 MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
<
[ '] and he lifted up his voice and he cried: 'Naked went I
forth unto the world and naked shall I return to the earth. The
Lord I have feared all the days of my life and why hath He
brought upon me all these?' And one of (' from ') his friends
rose and he said: 'Who art thou that thou shouldst judge
(imperf.) the Lord? Art thou not flesh and blood? Will the
Lord bring trouble upon a man who sinned not against (' to ')
Him?' (5) I said that she (was)- my sister, for there is not the fear
of God in this place and I was afraid lest they would (imperf.) put
me to death. (6) And the fame (' name ') of Solomon went forth
in all the world; and the kings of the land came to Jerusalem
and they brought with them (every) man his present to Solomon.
79. LAMEQ HE VERBS (Lame Yo and Lame Waw)
The verb i17 (' to uncover, reveal' and also' to go into exile ')
is weak, since its third root-letter is a silent i1. Most i1'" verbs
were originally"'" and some "". The verb i1,? , for example,
comes from an original .,, , go'!ay, which evolved into i1,? , gald,
but the original third root-letter" has survived in many of the
verb-forms:
QAL N IPHAL
Perf. : he (hath) uncovered :1?t he was uncovered :1'1
she " Mt'7J b she " :1t'?P
<
< n",
thou (m.) hast 2;'.." thou (m.) wast T .
" " <
O..,?
thou (f.) " n..'t thou (f.) " n",
< <
I (c.) (have) " "2:\,,'t I (c.) was " .."..,
they (c.) " '" they (c.) were " "P
ye (m.) " 00"" ye (m.) " °O"'P
ye (f.) " 10"" ye (f.) " 10"'
< <
we (c.) " V-" we (c.) " V-,
Perf. with ,uffix :
he hath uncovered me ,'1t
a In Hebrew C i said that she is my sister'.
b The 3rd f. sg. perf. was originally n'1t (reduced from n",l) but it strangely
T.II
received another f. sg. termination, as if n'1, itself had been the root.
LAMED HE VERBS 217
I mperf. : he will uncover i1? he will be uncovered i1 ?J
she " i1? she " M ?t':'
thou (m.) wilt " i1? thou (m.) \\'ilt " i1 ?P='
thou (f.) " "' I;\ thou (f.) " .. ,tJ!'
I (c.) shall " i1?RC I (c.) shall " i1?'"
they (m.) will " , they (m.) will u 't
< . <
they (f.) . , i1;"?P!' they (C.) " i1;"?
ye (m.) " 'm ye (m.) u 'P='
: .
< <
ye (f.) " i1;"? J:' ye (f.) u i1r?P='
we (c.) shall " i1? we (c.) shall u i1 p
Imperl. u'ith ,uffix:
<
he will uncover me ,,
Shortened Imperf.
Ju"iv, :
<
let him uncover , let him be u 't
Imperf. u'ith Waw
Co",ecutit,e:
and he uncovered ,< and he was ,,
Impe,.: uncover thou (m.) M" be thou (m.) u i1 '2,:,
" (f.) .." " (f.) u ..'tT.!
" ye (m.) 'I u ye (m.) " "'"
I
< <
u (f.) i1r?' u (f.) u i1r?t::w
Part. (active)
uncovering (m. sg.) M?i
" (f. sg.) i1?i
" (m. pI.) a"'i
" (f. pI.) n;,i
(/Hl,nve) :
uncovered (m. sg.) """
[N.B. giluy]
u (f. sg.) i1;t',
" (m. pI.) a:"l"
(f. pI.) n;",,'"
i1?J
ni"
ni' ,
"
1 nf. ab,olut,:
eo",t,"tt :
u
with ,:
being uncovered (m. sg.) i1?
" (f. sg.) M?
" (m. pl.) a",
" (f. pl.) n;'
M p
ni,,,,
n;";:r
218 LAMEQ HE VERBS
In the passive Participle Qal the third root-letter" has survived
as a full consonant- "1' , i1 ' &c. In the 2nd and I st Perf.
of the Qal (Q"', , "J:\"'i, C.tj"" &c.) and of the Niphal (Q"?-P.
CO"? &c.) the original third root-letter .. has survived as a
silent letter: the original , (galaytA) became Q"' (gal ytA)
and finally Q"'i (galiy!i-gali!i), and likewise the original 7P.
(ni laytA) became Q"?P (nil!l y!i, ni le!i). In the 3rd Perf. of
the Qal and Niphal the third root-letter .. has disappeared: 1"7
(galeyu) became , (galu) and 1"7 (nigleyU) became , (niglii).
Note carefully the shortened form of the Imperfect: the Qat
i1,:? is shortened to (' ' and then) , and the Niphal i1
to '1".
T ·
The Infinitive construct assumes an n; ending (cf. the assump-
tion of a n by the info const. Qal of Pe Nun and Pe Waw verbs).
The Piel and Pual have the same terminations as the Qal and
Niphal :
Shortened Imperf.
Jussiv, :
let him reveal ,, ;
Imperf. with Waw
Consecutive:
and he revealed
PIEL
Perf. : he (hath) revealed
she
u
thou (m.) hast
u
I (c.) have
u
I mperf. :
he will reveal
she
u
Impe,. :
reveal thou (m.)
"
(f.)
PUAL
M?$
M1;\'r$
<
O"'PI
<
0"'$
<
"f.\"'P
&c.
M?
M?
&c.
M?
MQ'r
<
Q"
&c.
he was revealed
she
u
thou (m.) wast u
he will be revealed M? i
she u M?
&c.
,, ,
"
M? :'1
and he was
Mlpl
"'pI
&c.
Part. :
LAMEt) HE VERBS 219
revealing (m. sg.) i1'? 7? being revealed (m. sg.) i1? 7?
&c. &c.
construct:
i1'l1
n;'1
i1
n;'
Inf. absolute:
The other derived forms follow the same pattern as the pre-
ceding ones. To make the Hiphil intelligible ;"1 has been taken
in its other meaning 'to go into exile' which in Hiphil is 'to
cause to go into exile-to exile '"
HIPHIL HOPHAL
Perf. : he (hath) exiled M ? ;:t he was exiled i1? :;r
she " i1n? ;:t she u M" ?1i1
T . . T . : T
<
..? ;:t <
thou (m.) hast " <' thou (m.) wast .. n"'1i1
""'1i1 T -:T
T -:. &c.
<
I (c.) have "J:''''7 ;:I
" < .
"J:'.. ;:t
I mperf. : he will exile i17t he will be :1? :
"
she u i1? she M?
u
&c. &c.
Shorten,d.lmperf.
Jussiv, :
<
let him " , a
Imperf. with Waw
C ons,clltive :
<
and he exiled ' 1
Imper. : exile thou (m.) i1 ' tI
" (f.) "? u
&c.
Part. : exiling (m. sg.) i1 ? " being exiled (m. sg.) i1?
&c. &c.
Inf. absolute: i1'r j i1' y
construct: n;' u n;' y
a The shortened Imperfect ? is a Segholate form which evolves into "A
< . . ..
<as '!J?" into '!J? ' pp. 82 fr.).
220
LAMED HE VERBS
Imperf. :
she u hersel f
thou (m.) hast " thyself
I (c.) have " myself
he will " himself
she " herself
HITHPAEL
he (hath) revealed himself rI'1l2;\;:I
rlt' ?IJ;';:I
<
J;\"'P ;:I
<
.. J:' "'lIJ;';:I
rl1
rI? J;\ &c.
Perf. :
Shorten,d Imperf. J.llnv,:
let him reveal himself
'IJ;'
Impnf with Waw Co""cutive: and he re\'ealed himself 'IJ;'
Imper. :
reveal thyself (m.) rI? ;:I &c.
Pa,t. :
revealing oneself (m. sg.) rI? 7t1 &c.
I"f. absolut,:
rI ?IJ;';:I
construct: ni"s"M
I' .
N.B. The Imperfects in all forms of the Lamed, He verb
terminate in it..., the Infinitives construct all terminate in ni,
and there is a shortened Imperfect (Jussive) in Qal, Niphal,
Piel, and Hithpael, as well as in the Hiphil.
EXERCISE 38
Gilead 'V7J to build M f
cattle 7t1 to command rI'3 in Piel rI,¥
to see rlK
Tyre 3 l' T
to appear rlN., in Niphat rlK
l' I
here riD to cause to see, to show rlN., in Hiphil rI"t'
"n N! ' ,'N1?-' :11 'R; lN it 1 N1-"). " (I)
i1 -' 1 : i1 R -Cii' CiV i] i1 iJ' '¥7fiJ-f1.
i1 R f1 31 i1,i1" 10 , f1 ' N' '''7 ' ' 1
i1 ' i" " 10 UN* aq:"D i1 1 : i1 R 1"t p,71 ,N"iJ
LAMED HE VERBS 221
: 1 =? i1 ! 11!:iJ-n 3''' Jj-' 1 nN'iJ r' V-n 37
i1 7 ? 11."1 iJ-n , c?'''IJN, ,i1 ciJ"7.N, ' N l
3'il 7 i1 c"J:\i ,1 !-"'- ' K : i1D :J J;) C ,
-" t7(' CIJ?i:l7 3"O -C ':J 3r:tj 1 ,cij :JV/:' 3" 7
r1 ij-' -n i1,i1" 1JJ , -, 3" i-' :J K' : 1 =?
: C 3 1 3" 'W C"' ;;.J-' :J T : ' ,vr-':
-"Vl ,-n l i1 -n 1 1 ,i1W -" " Cij"). ' :Jt?" 1
-n c 1;' 1 !-"'- , : c ' 1 C N , , C y
r1 -n C ' .f i1,i1" nUf i1:iJ1 ,C t N CIJ7iJ7 11."1'jj
-n ct''' ! C (2) ' 7 iJ f1 -'f-n C 7 C JJ ,1 jf
';'iiJ ,;, C iJ-' l C 1 i1,i1" C 7 i1fV\' , -,
C ,, , , ' f '''Q; -n '7? z:, ,; i1 1 : i1 u
-n" C "¥;i1 , C "iJ' i1,i1", c"Vti'R Ct)" ;:t)
' ' 1 i1W -n; "'LI "i:I, (3) C"i:I' ? C 7 n;"y,? C"'
i11;\ ,11!:iJ-n ':J C i' ''' ' 1 ; i1 -' i1,i1"
n07 CIJ;:J 7 "z:,¥ V? , f' Q-' 11;' C\7Q-';l
1 i1 C " " y 'W " ,Q" Uf'-"'-!P N,"z:,-'lt : Cij7
"z:,1 1 , ' f " iU¥ , -, 1 t N' : 1 i1 .y
'yQ-' 'b !t' "z:,V/7 tJ ';:;I iJ N l (4) "1 i1 -'
'LI ' K!tl ,;" ';i' Cij"? N1 1 ' 1vr-i1 tl ,
i1 C i1 yl :" CIJ?i:l7 "7 K:J C .,,; r C 7
37 CQ" i;I) i10" " 3 C l C"' 7 C:]7 3" yl ,, O"
n7 1 (5) : "z:,V/7!piJ-"'. 1-n ' N 7 ,., :.C"' 7
",-n ¥' i1 lt ' 1.' 17 -' C" 7 i1b;V?
n; 1j7 ., ,'''y; i1'i1"-CVl7 n ni3 '? , K' ., .,
1tJ C"i:I;Nl " 1vr- , :JV "' i:I i1 Vl :;, ";:J n;:;J1
i1 1 : "i;}; i1,i1", ' "iJ i1 " 3 ' NJ ' "¥llt C;,
It He Interrogative.
b Note tJ , [for tJ1, ]-with this [heavy] suffix the Pathab has been
weakened into Seghol.
222 LAME!? HE VERBS
C"¥ "7 nl=? 1 - l ,"1:' '9U Q't) l 1" " :1; C
< . < .
-n ''''' 1 9"1 c "y -" 1 9 1 'V? C"'Q;;J
' r.1 : c i1'i1"-" "iJ-n "l:'I"j; i1 ' ' "7 C" O
'V; n"" tI-n 1 in fV\' 'V; "1-"1t?IJ-n , 1?
C"¥ nl=? l '''1 -n ' 1 : b;V?-'ip 377jV(1 ;n r1'
, "o b'V? c 1 1 i1 7 V(1' i1b;V?-", cQ "
niN" C";l -" ' , N:a!t' : ; ;'''i1 N' ''']E)' ,qj
: . · - ..: - T- I T T T T T : ... -:
'1 1 :1y! C, " 1 ""y., , i1 'V; b'V?-' "ij-n
";:171 f1 Y-' f i1b.'Vf 1 $iJ-cV? 1 : ' "-n" JJ;1 1
1,i:J 3"7. \I"7. i1 (6) C" 77pt1-" " " f 'k ,
-" V? ]17p'1;'1 I Y 1;n ]"' ' '1;'1 ," -'Q-'ij ,p
Wi'R "Ul C" i:I n 7 7j ni":;t7 3t f;ll ,n -n'in, p,
"lJ 1 -"',? N" J Je,¥ , ' f "lJ 1 : 1" 7
" 17? -'lJ 1 -"'!? .9l;' 1 -n -n,V? : , '" i1r;t
-, i1371t) 1R 1 C , ' 1vr nN f ";:171 (7) 371-'
c\,y-n ]r;t'U) " ]"W\, nN'- ,CV"? ' K l '''1
. <. <
i1 1 CQN i1 "t7( 1 Cv"'l! i1 "1 , J' \,
(I) And the Lord spoke unto Moses in the land of Egypt,
saying: C Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, "The
Lorri, God of your fathers, hath appeared unto me in the wilder-
ness and He spoke unto me from the midst of (the) fire and He
said: C I have indeed seen (inf. abs. with finite verb) the affliction
of My people Israel and I will indeed deliver them from the
hand of Pharaoh and I will bring them forth from the land of
Egypt and I will bring them into the land which I have sworn
to their fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give to
their seed, and they shall be to Me (for) a people and I (pronoun)
shall be to them (for) a God '." And it shall come to pass if they
will not hearken unto thee and they shall say cc Give (to) us a sign
that the Lord hath appeared unto thee and that He hath sent
thee unto us," then (waw consec.) thou shalt do all these signs,
· See p. 136. 63.
LAME[> HE VERBS 223
as I have commanded thee.' (2) And it came to pass in the
morning that (waw consec.) the king called (to) all his wise
(men) and he related in their ears the dream which he (had)
dreamed. And he said: 'Behold in my dream I saw a man
standing over me and in his hand (was) a sword. And I said
unto him, "Who art thou, and why hast thou come unto me and
why is there a sword in thy hand?" And he said unto me, "Thou
shalt indeed know that the Lord hath sent me to slay (Hiphil of
n' ) thee, for thou hast built for thyself a great house and thou
didst not set thy heart to the ark of God which hath not a house ".
And I was afraid exceedingly and I said unto him, U Slay me not,
my lord, for I shall indeed build a temple for the ark of the Lord
my God like which there was not yet (' which there was not like
it yet')." And the man who appeared (part. with art., pp. 65 f.)
unto me said, "Behold I have hearkened to thy voice, but (con-
junction) I shall indeed return if thou shalt not keep thy word;
and now, command thy servants to build a temple for the Lord
thy God upon the mount of Jerusalem ".' And all the wise men
said unto the king in one voice, 'Let the king command his
servants and let them build a temple upon the holy mount
(" mount of holiness ") as the king hath sworn'. (3) And Joshua
said unto the elders of the people: 'Pass ye (through) in the
camp and command the people saying, "Leave ye your wives and
your children and your cattle and your old (men) and the camp
and pass ye (over) to (the) battle opposite the city, for the Lord
will indeed give in(to) our hand the city and its inhabitants.
Fear ye not them, for the Lord, He will fight for us ".' And the
elders passed (through) the camp and they commanded the
people as Joshua (had) commanded them. (4) And the heads of
the people sought and they found the man who had taken from
the gold and the silver and they brought him near unto Joshua
for (the) judgement. And Joshua asked him saying: 'Why hast
thou done this thing? Tell (to) me, my son.' And the man
said, 'Behold thy servant was among those who were fighting
(part. with art. a) against the inhabitants of the city; and it
came to pass, when the wall of the city fell (inf. const.) that I
came into the palace of the king and I sawall the gold and the
a 'Among the (ones) fighting'.
224 LAMEt> HE VERBS
silver and I took from it and I hid (it) in the ground.' (5) And
David sent messengers to the king of Tyre saying: C Let us make
a covenant I and thou in order that there shall be peace be-
tween my people and between thy people.' And the messengers
came and they brought a present to the kin of Tyre and they
spoke unto him as these words. And the servants of the king
said unto him: C Send away these men, for they are spies, for
they have come to see the land.'
80. MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
(a) i1 rPe Nun and Lameg He verb:
C to turn, incline' (intrans.); C to stretch, pitch (a tent) '.
QAL HIPHIL
Perf.: he (hath) turned ;, he (hath) caused to turn ;";:1
she ,,;'Jj &c. she " ;, "p::s &c.
Imperf.: he will turn
she
;,,
;,." &c.
.: .
he will cause to turn
;'11"
...-
"
she
"
M' &C.
Shortened Imperf.
]""rive :
let him
"
let him
"
Imperf. with Wm.o
C01I,ecutive:
and he turned
and he caused to turn
MtpLi &c.
tI
I",per.: turn thou (m.) ;, &c.
cause thou (m.) to turn
Part. active:
turning (m. sg.) ;' 2
passive:
turned (m. sg.) a
causing to turn (m. sg.)
;,, &c.
con,truct :
;,b
n;a
Mtg;'
";110
I"f. absolute:
NOTE: The Imperfects (as in all Lameg He verbs) have
shortened forms for tne Jussive. In Qat the Imperf. i1t9 is
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 225
first shortened to W but, since the final letter of a word
cannot be doubled, the preceding vowel is prolonged, pro-
ducing . It will, of course, be noted how the peculiarities
of both the Pe Nun and Lamed. He operate together.
The doubly weak verb i1 ] of the above type, found only in
Hiphil (' to smite ') and in Hophal, occurs very frequently in
Scripture, and the student is advised to familiarize himself with
its main parts.
HIPHIL Hop HAL
Perf.: he hath smitten ;'f;:l he was smitten rrf
she " rrr\:Drr she " rrr\:prr
T : · T . ,
I mperf.: he will smite rr he will be " rr "
..,
she " rr J.:\ she " ;,
Shortened Imperf.
Jussive : -----
let him smite ':J
Imperf. with Waw
Consecutive:
and he smote ':J and he was JJ ;,
. ,
Imper.: smite thou (m.)
;, u
':Ju
Part.: smiting (m. sg.) rr
being smitten (m. sg.)
;,
I nf. absolute:
con,t,uct:
;, u
n;:Dt1
rr \1
n;:D rr
,
(b) il7\,-Pe Guttural and Lamed. He: c to go up, ascend'.
iI \,-" "c to do, make, perform '.
QAL
"
;'?i
rr07i
tlt''''
&c.
he (hath) made
Perf.: he hath gone up
she
she
"
MVi
rrt'fF¥
tlt'
&c.
ye (m.) have
JJ
ye (m.) have
"
226 MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
Imperf.: he will go up i1? he will make
she ,,:1?Itt:' she"
:1W1
. z
Shortened Imperf.
Jussive :
let him go
"
., <
let him
"
<
t1
Imperf. with Waw
Consecutive:
and he went
"
< <
"I and he made Wi ]
:1'2 make thou (m.)
&c. &c.
Imper.: go thou (m.) "
Part. active:
going up (m. 8g.)
:17;'
making (m. sg.) ;,
pa'5ive:
made (m. sg.)
-'''p
"
with .,:
i1 '
n;"
n;" '2
nit1
with .,: n 7
I nj. absolute:
co",truct :
The terminations of this doubly weak verb are those of the
Lamed He, while the initial guttural takes composite shewa
instead of the simple shewa, and attracts the vowel Pathal) under
it and before it.
N IPHAL HIPHIL
Perf. : he was made a he (hath) brought up i1?iQ
she " i10m she " i1 '?'Q
they (c.) were " a they (have) " "iQ
Imperf.: he will be " he will bring " i1?
she " T-\ she " i1? J3
. r
Shortened Imperf.
Jussiv, : ., <
let him be Wi let him bring
" "
Imperf. with Waw
Con,ecutive:
and he was and he brought ., <
" "
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
Imper.: be thou (m.) made :1WVP
bring thou (m.) up
227
:1' i]
<
" tI
;,?
Part.: being made (m. sg.) i1'
bringing up (m. sg.)
Inf. absolute: ;W ;" tI
construct: ni"VP ni" tI
NOTE how the Guttural determines the beginnings and the He
the terminations. The Imperfects of the Qal and the
Hiphil (and following them the Jussives too) have evolved
into the same form through different processes; so that the
context is relied upon to indicate which is meant.
(c) i1f;) -Pe 'Alep and Lamed. He verb-eta bake'.
QAL N IPHAL
Perf.: he (hath) baked :1 he (hath) been baked :1
Imperf.: he will bake :1,?K" he will be baked :1 \C
Since the Pe 'Alep verb diverges from the Pe Guttural in the
Qal Imperfect, this type of doubly weak verb differs from the
preceding type in this respect too.
(d) i1 1 'to see' is a peculiar verb, since the first root-letter
cannot be doubled, there is a medial 'Alep, and a third root-
letter He.
QAL Imperfect, 'he will see' i1 " , but with Wavr Consecutive
<
N'!t' 'and he saw'. 'and she saw' is N'Z:\'.
: -- , ... .. -
NIPHAL Imperfect, 'he will be seen, appear' i1 1 ., but with
Waw Consecutive it is N1 .1 'and he was seen, and he appeared '.
EXERCISE 39
border , , to answer :1137
TT
mouth :1 to aftlict :11» in Piel :-IIi
T
" (const. ) -.., ox, bull ."
" (pI.) ni", " (with art.) .,13:1
T-
-, 0" 7 i1W ""1 i1 y O",;.,iJ "'l:1 ";" (I)
" Q¥; i1Q " 1f1r 1" , i1 : ,bN? c;, 1?
228 MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
<. <. < <.
]nN 17'" C"' i1 ]nN '":J17''' C"' :J ]:Jtu' C":J' C" "
T - : - . : . - T . -: -- . 1\ T: .: : - T . - . T
] " i"l ]?ip-n 17 1 ].. ., i1';'''-' pl1 l : 'N -'
]"Oi:J ' 17 U( , f1 y-' ] N N.. y7 i1R!l! ':f C 7,)
: 1 :f i1¥1 Ni:J7 'TJ :J -' C"' ]r;t i1 ;:tl : ]7 n 7
Ci' 17 1 1 : '91) ] l)i¥l 'TJ 1 N -i11 11 i1 1
N .1 : C N1R7 N :11rJ -1 ," 1 ' lJ N' ' N'
C l ] ' 1vr :'1 i 'N ' f c l " 1vr-nN'R7
; i f ':J 7 C;i 1'? ;? lb N? ":i> ,i11 1 iJ ''' F1-n
' N' 17 1 C" U?7!?iJ-'i:J -n ' NV; niNl ";:171 (2)
" :;,-n 10 i, ,i1 iJ " U??!?iJ-n i1f;:11 i17 : , W' y
i17 ..:;>] ' N"l ' N -" !?7 'b :l ", N:J l : i1 7
,' N '''7 ' Nftl : WN'-n 9"7 "1)N t11 inK "1)" ;:t1
", , , : 91: 9 N- n llJ 1 'TJ 3} i1,i1" ";:t", , .. i1'
;:Jitl-n n l i1 i "f:'V?7S?iJ-n 1:1 ';:J iJ-? tzj l
' lvr-';1 : , -, N l ; N'-n Clf ni l '''7
N1R 1 i:1 N-n ", i1f;:t .. Nl l ' 7,) 'yy-' , w
-n ' NV; 177j 1 : "1=P 'i:;I f1 ; N¥ N' "Ij 'ii'
1 i1¥1P tI ;y '''7¥ N:JQ1 'N1?-' R l C¥y-"1 1
' 1tr-.. :1 1 f9iJ-ni "1Q ";:t 1 (3) "l-n n" i)7
-" " f 17'y-n fD '" c in :J , C ;1iJ-" 11.-'
C'- l : i1'i1"-n,in-n n=p l f1 y ..t1' -n ' :1 i1,i1"
'b , IJ ; ';17 c i1:y N'l ,C l ci' 17 -' i1,;,"
9.. 7 ]N(?Q N Q ' N' i1'i1"-' p CV" N-" !?7
-i i1,i1" 37.":$iJ : '3t' 'f' , ;1;\"'f-n ':J 1
'11 i1 1 7 ]"j 7j7 N' c , ] T17 N -' l ]" K
' N? Cv"' ' ' 1 N" tztt i1,i1" Cv"? n' l : ]VV;i1
a Here _ C to permit, allow'.
<
b For J;" ' see footnote, p. 206.
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 229
N" ;NJ C 1 Y' ?J C:;?,J;1 "J:\"'V:iJ " j ,i1,i1" , i1
C 7 l J l ji i1 lit C J:' " J c"":f -n" C
C:; iJ "iJ' -n Nl" N' ' N' C .., i1 . J : f1tti}-n
, " l -n C l U? N'l : C l C.. tt C ,
: 'N??-' " N £)" RJjl Cij"iJ" -n ' 1 C .. ..i¥
"iJ" -n C ..t\ '''Qi} ,.., C" C n C i1 1
: C N £)lVll C 7 C "W , 9 iJ "iJ.' -n l :Ji}fiJ
i1 J ."i1" 3QN i1 , , , ' N l ' 1tr-.. 3 1
, , i1 -n ;";''' ' 1 C iJ-n C¥i}-'f ':J "i) 1 (4)
, i1 7J tD l : C ;P7?7 C:7biJ :J C:iJ-' 9,:-n i1
Nl l : C ;P7?7 C: tJ :J 1 C:iJ-' ;' -n t? .1 i1,i1" i1
'7iJ 1 i1,i1" Cv7 i1 \7 , i17;' iJ i1\7 iJ-n ' 1tr-..
' N l '1 .. -, :Jp N1R 1 'R:J:J "i) 1 (5) : ; Uf-n
' N' .., ' ' 1 c;'q "' i1 1 .. "iJ" i1,i1" ,1v"'
N', 1"7 'b r 7 17 i1 ' -'f-l'I "J:\" 1 i1N1
-l'I" -' ' 1 1lt-' :1 TD C V i11;1 ' '1f ? ;, " 6
: 1" :;>1 1J;1 i1 i;1 " j ":;> ,:1p N'''J;\-'lt , 1"
i1 .. 1" ' 9 ¥ , ' f i1fl{ ' N '01 1 1
. . . < .
''' -n l ,..tV -n n l ,1 :Jp .tl) :l : 3" n" " 3
:1 tzj "i) l : 1 i1 1 17 1 ; l-'f-n l ''' ;3 -n 1
-n n l 'N -' R l :Jp nl .. 117j'1 i1 iJ 1 7
-' 77j N' .1 : i17 7 cv"' N:J:l Cv"1Q '1 1 ; ,..
:1p .., 17 -' ,'''7 ' N l 117-' c"i)"
n", ni l 'N -' 1 7 N1" 1 'R:J:;J ";:J 1 : n -l
;n" -' :J 1 OR' :Jp -c
(I) And it came to pass after these things that the Lord
commanded (waw consec.) Moses saying: 'Make thou for
a Here - C to permit, allow'.
23 0 MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS
thyself two tablets of stone and come up unto me upon this
mountain and I shall write upon them the judgements which
thou shalt set before the children of IsraeI.' And l\/loses did as
the Lord commanded hiIn and he made for himself two tablets
of stone and he went up on the mountain of Sinai and he was
there many days. And Israel saw that Moses came not down
from the mountain and they cried unto Aaron and they said:
· Where is thy brother Moses, for he hath gone up on the
mountain of the Lord and hath not returned unto us. Make for
us therefore a god '. And Aaron took their gold and he made
for them a bull; and it came to pass when they saw the bull of
gold that they cried, · This is thy God, 0 Israel, who brought
thee forth from the land of Egypt '. And the Lord spoke unto
Moses, saying: · Go thou down from the mountain, for thy
people hath corrupted his way upon the earth and they have
made for themselves a bull of gold and they cried before it, "This
is thy God, 0 Israel ".' And it came to pass as Moses heard the
words of the Lord that he took the tablets and he broke them
upon the ground. (2) And the sons of Jacob returned unto their
father and they told (to) him all the words which Joseph their
brother (had) commanded them. And Jacob answered and said:
· Blessed is the Lord who hath shown me this day, for my son
Joseph liveth, and I shall go down to Egypt and I shall see him,
face to face, before I die.' And the Lord appeared unto Jacob
in a dream of the night and he said unto him: · Go thou down
to Egypt and thou shalt see thy son Joseph and thou shalt dwell
there with him' (3) And it came to pass as the elders of Israel
heard the words of Joshua which he spoke unto them that they
answered (waw consec.) and they said: 'All that thou hast
commanded us we will do; we will not depart from it. Only
let the Lord thy God be with thee. As we hearkened unto
Moses, so will we hearken unto thee.' (4) In that day the Lord
gave a great salvation a to Israel and they pursued the inhabitants
of the city unto the \\"ilderness and they smote them and they
took all the gold and the silver and their sheep and their cattle
which was found in the city and they went up into the city and
they dwelt in it. (5) And the prophet came before the king and
a 'Victory J.
MORE DOUBLY WEAK VERBS 231
he said unto him: C Thus said the Lord, cc Because thou hast trans-
gressed My commandments and thou hast taken to thyself many
wives from the daughters of the nations and thou hast not kept
My word which I commanded thee and thou hast gone up upon
the mountains to serve the gods of the nations and thou hast
done these (things) to anger a Me, behold I will raise up against
thee an enemy who shall smite thee and all thy house and all thy
priests ".'
81. DOUBLE fAYIN VERBS
We now consider the type of weak verb which instead of
having three root-letters, has its second root-letter (i.e. its 'Ayin)
duplicated-the Double 'Ayin Verb:
QAL
Perf. : ACTIVE ST ATIVE
he hath gone round :I ", :10 he was light ["'1 ] ,,
< <
she " M. 9, M,O she " M'r
o < <
thou (m.) hast " t":;SO thou (m.) wast " t'i"
thou (f.) " ni:;so thou (f.) " n;"
. < ..
I (c.) have " "",:;s 0 I (c.) was " ""i'P
they (co) < <
" :I 9, :;s0 they (c.) were " ,,
ye (mo) " 0t'i:;sO ye (m.) " OQi"
ye (f.) " 1Qi:;s0 ye (f.) . " 1 i"
o < <
we (c.) " VI:;SO we (c.) " ui"
Imperf. :
he will go round :I 0" :I." he will be light "i'
T' ·
she " :101\ :1.1\ she " " J:)
T , ·
thou (m.) wilt " :l0 :1.1\ thou (m.) wilt " " J.:'
, .
< <
thou (f.) " " b , " 'J!' thou (f.) " "'pRJ3
I (c.) shall " :10',:1." I (c.) shall " " IJ
they (m.) will < <
" :;s 0" :I tp" they (m.) will " , ..
T' ·
they (f.) < < <
" M ' J;', M tDJ!' they (f.) " M " J;'
ye (m.) .< <
" :;st)A :ltpA ye (m.) " " J3
T , ·
ye (f.) < < <
" M f J;\, M 1tDJ!' ye (f.) " Mr'f J;'
we (c.) shall " :lb , :I. we (c.) shall " "i'J
a Hiphil of'1 3 p or t)>> .
23 2
ImP"f. with Waw
Cons,clItiv, :
DOUBLE fA YIN VERBS
and he turned round
<
:1,,:1 (wayy4sobh), :1tD!1
and he was light "i'
Imp".: go thou (m.) round :10
"
(f.)
"
<
.. O
<
" ye (m.) " 30
"
(f.)
"
<
"f
Pa,t. activ, :
going round (m. sg.)
&c.
being light (m. sg.) ,,
&c.
:1 b
passiv, :
surrounded (m. sg.) :1 :19
const,uct:
:1;:19
:10
-,;"
,, and "p
I nf. absolut, :
"
with" :
:1b?
In the Perfect Qal the 3rd person has two forms: :1 9,
<
::1 9 and ::19, -the former being transitive and the latter
intransitive. These meanings of the two forms are well shown
by the verb ,, = C to make strait, oppress' with its intransitive
form '¥ = C to be in a strait '.
The Imperfect Qal has two alternative forms. The one, :1b ,
seems to have been influenced by the 'Ayin Waw verb (which
resembles in many respects the Double 'Ayin verb). Like the
'Ayin Waw verb, it has the (original) a vowel under the prefix.
The other type, ::1b , strangely resembles the Pe Nun verb.
The Imperative follows the Imperfect of the first type.
DOUBLE 'AYIN VERBS 233
N IPHAL
lmpnf.: he will surround :11
Pwf.: he hath surrounded :10
<
she " "'O
<
thou (m.) hast " Qi!O
thou (f.) " ni!o
I (c.) have . <
" J:"!O
<
they (c.) " !O
ye (m.) " t1Qi!Of
e (f.) " 1t';30
<
we (c.) " vi!O
Part.: surrounding (m. sg.) :19
" (f. sg.) "'O
&c.
she
thou (m.) wilt
thou (f.)
I (c.) shall
they (m.) will
they (f.)
ye (m.)
ye (f.)
we (c.) shall
"
:111:'
:111:'
<
" ;J!'
:11'
"
"
"
"
<
!,
<
" [n " IJ!']
<
" !;J!'
<
" [ "f;J!']
" :1'
lmper.: surround thou (m.)
1 nf. ablolut, :
:1i;;:I
:1;;:1
ton,trutt:
HIPHIL
Perf. :
he (hath) turned & (:10tl) :10tl
<
",;:,
<
ni!QLI
T .
ni!OLl
<
"J:'i! 04
she
"
thou (m.) hast
"
tJ10u (f.)
I (c.) have
"
"
"
:1;;:1
(f.)
<
" ;;:I
"
<
ye (m.) !;;:1
"
<
(f.) nrf;;:r
lmpnf. :
he \\'ill turn b (:1' ) :10:
she " :10"
T
thou (f.) "
I (c.) shall "
thou (m.) wilt " :10
<
" O"
:10'
< <
" ( !; ) !O:
<
rt rt 4JOJ!\
..,. I
<
!;
< they (m.) will
they (c.) " !Ou they (f.)
ye (m.) " 0Qi 3 OLl ye (m.)
ye (f.) " 1t'i!0i:J ye (f.)
<
we (c.) " ui!Oi:J we (c.) shall
& Literally: he (hath) caused to go round.
b Literally: he will cause to go round.
"
"
"
"
<
n:"4JOf-\
T. I
:10
234 DOUBLE -AYIN VERBS
l",per.: turn thou (m.) :aOQ 'u"iv,: let him turn
:a 0"
T
(f.) <
" " ;t' 1mp rf. with Waw
< C o,."cutiv, :
ye (m.) 30Q <
" and he turned :a :1
<
" (f.) [nr'OlJ] Part.: turning (m. sg.) :a;;
" (E. sg.) i1'O
1,,/. ab,olutt arul COIUtruet : :aOQ &c.
EXERCISE 40
fes ti val 10
" (with art.) 1":'
" (pl.) 0'0
to bespoil, to take as spoil TI'
J ericho 1JT'1 to celebrate "
t?;'-n" , D N ":i) ''' ; r-'' vr7 37' " ";:I, (I)
: D D" i:J-n N"¥i"7 WR ' ;n" " , 3i1RJ:1 1
,n i:J"n ::1C' , niN 1' ':f: N'1 C" 2$7 iJ CQK :;)
ac::1 ' N' i1 -' i1,i1" , " (2) : N N' n7iiJ-n ,
nip, ,, ,tr-"iJ; i1,.,,, i1 : '''7 Ql 1 i1371e-'
tW " ;:I DQK u , " C " 1 ", lti, " -n
1N iJ i1 . ' N' ., 37 10 , N , vt " 1 : 'TJ", -n 'TJ N
, 31 151:' "J;' Di ,'''7 Q1 ,C "o?N' liiQ " 'R i]1
-'iJ-' 37 1t1 " , 3" ? i1'i1""n , , n 'TJ
cVQ-';1 ,'0,;:1 ni' , :d ";:I 1 (3) ' 1 C";:I' y
'QQ-n ::Ja ' N' i1 CQN '¥' ,"J"Q-'i] ").!?7 C"' 37
n ."i1" i::1 rp -l "QQ ' W' ' "' 1 ,nt1 C Q
-,p D 7t) 'QQ-mt, Vj Q"n C:} iN1 : i1u Wt v
, " C "' "7 1 'vQ-' iI'i1" ,, . ":i) i1 1 C:;J"
., "' 1-n ' 1tr-" 377?vtl : rj i;I-1iA C:}"'
, " ? 1tr-'I :p-n i1 ?iJP:'!.1 (4) 'K -'P nt'1
to-morrow ,,,
<
dawn "01
<
Passover n;,
DOUBLE 'A YIN VERBS 235
no? iJ 111 iJ-n 3i" v ]" ? ;";''' ' N' c "'
jr;t i1 i:11 : 3"p;:1 ' 37 'W nNf,J T1 iJ-n 37
. < . . <.
- 371?U( iI 1 : , 3': 10 'W 'n", ''' Q , C"' 37
' f n; , 'Ni? C 1 V? 1 C;J iI .¥ ":;>32$ 'WI$ n aq
c ".., c i(' 'R. iI y1 : C "? 'iJ'7? " 3\C ,
-n Dl) Q1 i1''' y Dl)"'P,l 'iJ iJ-" f D lJ" i1 i., 'J
W' '??2$1 ;n"' -";3V(' N'1 : :J1WiJ-' C;!liJ-"'f y" i in
-'t)1? 1 c u-" =?;:Jf ' ltr-.. c" , 1iJ , ;' 1-'
D?,1;1 'r DV"'P. i17Q 1 : DV" Q ibp" , .. ,i1 ' iJ
", ,-n c ¥ t':J N'i:1 , 3" 9 'b ' 01' c iI .i:1J:\ N'1
iI iJl : ;n", ''' iJ-1 c w c .., ':pl , C"? ' i)
'fTT:1 ';:>1 .. D" ' :>!fI T:1-' ,D;' f 3ilN1R7 N D
3bN1R7 N K' D : i )Jj Dv \7 Dl)"V;P,1 -nl -n
';'t ';p c ct' 1R ,iI Q7 ' 13",¥ 1Nl 1 c;' =p
:J16-" 7 C N ct'.. ;:11 ;".. y cQ"7 1 , i1"7' iI';''''
-, ,c:J1 . ''' Q-n iI'iI" no iI yl : 1i -'V1 'i'
-' "i.J:;a .. , N 'W 99 iJ-l :1iJfiJ-l D?'7 nRT:1
' ;:J : D?'7 dt\ D N -n 1 D'Kf-n i ,D1JN N.. t\ i1'i1"
-1 , 3 , 6J;'-'lC1 c "J:\",¥ , ' f n;w 7 'N
? f t' !I' iI -' 'lC1tr-., 37 trl : C\, iI iI .;:t
: :11WY-' 'R.SiJ citttJ-'f ''' Q-n O l ,c ¥ ,
' ltr-.,,- N1R 1 ;' Q7 ' ;n"' -";3V(' 1 :J1 "i:1 1
ciJ"' PItj l : ill" Q ' !I' ;'''71 ;,,;,.., 'N1? ';'i ,ip=p
' 1 : iI 1.1 tJ ' 1trr-" in", -"Vl lC o1i, , ,trr-,
: :110-"07 D1JN :;) .., DV"1q ' ,v:-"):;a D'1'1 i1
99 iJ-l 'K iJ-n 11K!iJ-n Dv7 T:i, ;n", -, :1
a 'Fear of you '-objective. b 'But'.
c 'But'. The conjunction 1 takes this meaning from the context.
236 DOUBLE 'AYIN VERBS
i1'i1"-' "iJ "$ C 7 nR7 N' ,.. ; K 'W :1iJ iJ-1
i1?it C"' liJ-",q ";:1 1 (5) i1 C il1 , , " iJ
T1 C J;1K c;"-n ' T ' K? c¥iJ-n i1 '¥'
< . . < . <
,; ilW1J C il1¥ 'V? nQ iJ-)lJ-n C )r:r1 C l
;n", -," , nQ$U-n ' lvr-" W ." : iI'iI"
(I) And it came to pass after these things that the Lord sent
a great darkness upon the land of Egypt and a man saw not his
neighbour. And Pharaoh called unto l\Ioses and unto Aaron
and he said unto them: 'Arise ye and go ye forth from my land,
ye and all Israel with you, and celebrate the festival to the Lord
your God in the wilderness; both your cattle and your sheep
take ye with you and pray to the Lord that he may remove
(Imperfect Jussive with conjunction) from me this death.' And
Moses answered and said: 'To-morrow the Lord will do this
thing, in order that thou shalt kno\v that there is none like
Him.' (2) The dawn came up and the people sanctified them-
selves and they went round the mountain twice, as Moses
commanded them, and they were exceedingly afraid and they
said unto Moses: 'All that the Lord shall command us we will
do'. (3) And there was found a man who had taken from the
gold which (was) in the city of Jericho and the elders of Israel
brought him before Joshua for (the) judgement. And Joshua
said unto him: 'Why hast thou taken from the gold? Didst
thou not hear my commandment which I commanded the
people, saying, cc Take ye for yourselves the cattle and the sheep,
but (conjunction) from the gold and (from) the silver ye shall
not take-as-spoil n, and why hast thou transgressed my word? '
And the man answered and said: 'I have indeed sinned to the
Lord our God, and no\v, behold I am in thy hand, do to me as
is good in thine eyes '. And Joshua commanded and they took
that man and they brought him up upon the top of the mountain
and they burned him in (the) fire, him and all that he had, before
(' to the eyes of') the children of Israel. (4) And the king stood
before the people and he prayed unto the Lord and he said:
& 'But'.
DOUBLE fAYIN VERBS 237
'Thou hast chosen us from all the nations and Thou hast com-
manded us to celebrate this festival of the Passover, as it is
written in the Law of Moses Thy servant, in order that we may
not forget the kindness which Thou hadst done with our fathers
in the day they went torth (' their going-forth' -info canst. with
suff.) from the land of Egypt, from the house of slaves. And now,
we have done according to all which Thou hast commanded us
and we have celebrated the festival of the Passover this day.
Remember, Lord, Thy people Israel and hear their prayer, for
unto Thee alone are our eyes. Deliver us, Lord, from the hand
of our enemies who have come to fight against us and have
surrounded the walls of our city, in order that they may know
that there is none like Th e and in Thee is our salvation.' And
the prophet came and he stood before the king and he said: 'The
Lord hath heard thy prayer which thou hast prayed unto Him
\vith a broken heart. Fear not! for to-morrow thine enemies will
hear that their king hath died and they will return unto their
land.' And the king answered and said: 'Blessed is the Lord
who hath not forsaken His kindness (from) with His servants.'
82. DEFECTIVE VERBS
A few of the weak verbs are defective, i.e. they are not complete
but function only in part. It is found, however, that two kindred
defective verbs, having two root-letters in common and differing
only in the third root-letter, often supplement each other, so that
together they make up one complete verb. The more frequently
used defective verbs are:
A. 'To go, walk': the Qal Perfect is ':t i;J &c., the Participle
"tJ &c., and the Infinitive absolute ';';:J: but the Imperfect,
Imperative, and the Infinitive construct apparently come from
the Pe Waw root ,, , thus:
Imperf.: he will go ':J' she will go '!J'J.:'
Cohort.: I will go, let me go i1;,?
Imperf. with Waw Consecutive: and he went
Imper.: go thou (m.) ':J , i1 ,?
< <
Inf. construct: " 7 with ,,: " 77
I shall go '!J'zlC &c.
<
'!J'?
go thou (f.) ";,? &c.
with suffix: "J;\ ?
238 DEFECTIVE VERBS
The Hiphil, too, apparently comes from the Pe ,"Taw root
'=',., thus:
",-" '
Perf.: he (hath) caused to go ':)"'7;i1
Imperf.: he will cause to go ':)"1'''
Jussiv,: let him cause to go ':),;"
<
she (hath) caused to go :'1 "'7ii1
she will cause to go ':)"'7ir-\
I mperf. and Waw C onsec. :
<
and he caused to go '!J,?i!tl
B. 'To be good': the Qal Perfect, Participle, and Infinitive
come from the fAyin Waw root :1; ; but the Imperfect is from
the Pe Y od. root :1 : i.e. :1 " , C he will be good'. The Hiphil
also comes from the Pc Y od. :1 , i.e. :1"t.?.,u C he hath done
good' (Perf.); "Q" C he \vill do good' (Impf.).
C. 'To drink ': all parts of the Qal come from the root it ,
but the Hiphil comes from the root itR. , thus: C he (hath)
caused to drink' itR.V?iJ (Perfect): 'he will cause to drink'
i1R (Imperfect); C let him cause to drink' Rv? (Jussive);
'and he caused to drink' V(:1 (Imperfect with Wa\v Con-
secutive ).
D. C To be able', C to prevail '. Perfect , : (as lbR on pp. 95 ff.),
but the Imperfect is , ., &c. Some regard this form as a
Hophal, meaning 'to be enabled' and therefore think that
this verb comes under the category of Defectives. It is likely,
however, that the Imperfect , ,., is an arrested form from
an original 1:, yawkal, yaukal, and then yukal for the
expected yokal (' ;").
The Infinitive absolute is '; ", and the Infinitive construct
.< T
n7::> has a feminine termination.
feast
" (const.)
EXERCISE 41
i1t'
i1
pi tcher .,
<
spring, well 1 i
<
wine r
beautiful (m.) i1 "
. T
" (f.) i1 :
or ;N
camel
" (pI.)
'7tt
a"'p ,
<
master, lord, husband 'W3
Eliezer
<
"Jf'?
DEFECTIVE VERBS 239
-Nt7 C iJ-l" -' '7;) ":;>3 i1 iJ ' N'l 't , , (I)
-n nipU?iJ7 nN " il17 'J-n i1 1 J " " -n N :J1
"7 tzj ) 'N7? "J" 10 N; I:'l : fI K'-' i-11 1 lK u
' N l i1 N' , i-Il -n '1 i j:,1 : c 7t N " " V(iJ ' NJ
i11?? , tt7 1 : i1RU? 9" 1jt-n c l ,..,i' i1uU( ..,
;:r -n "7 ' JJl i1J:1i? "1p,, -n c 1 niT-lV/, ", 1 1
'1iJ J .. -, 'D J i-I U(-n " f "i:I l : y" -cVl-n l
Cy1 .. ;, c i19t1-n :J!¥ N' 'W i1'i1"-cVl-n
i1'7 j 1?a c " " :1i c i1J;1 1 : i1 iJ Civ iJ-' " "'i'l
", ''' iJ ,N' c 1 ,v 7 " i' -1 7 i1 ";:rJ;l "'t!
' 3 N' '7?Ntll y" 1 i117)J-" 3 ' : c:}.., i1' C l
: y,, o;..n i17 1 i1'7 7 i1 1R 37;) iN :1i 9"7, ' 1
' N' i-I N ' l 't "7 "' 1-n fl7 ,.. tI, fl7 N1R 1
: 1 ' Nz1\l ,i1 7 PTJ 7 n;";:t7 i1 u W' "'t1lt ":;>7PLl
'7?Ntll ," i' -n" 7 " Jj W 't "7 ' N l 'R::1;J "i:I l
il17:iJ-n CVJ. ' *"7 CR l : i1Vl 9" " :Jiw '''7
C" "1[J ";:r l (2) : 1 =? i1 1 n:?77 N l ' u-'
-ni ! :p , '''1 -';7 ,;, i1 1? iJ , C" '
V? 1 ' 1 '7 iJ-i1 U/ , '''l -' N:j, : ; '7?
f
1 17 iJ-:1? :1i :p "iJ l : 'IJVliJ ni' -' i17 'tI-'f iT-l
i-I iN1u7 ''' '''7 i1f7 iJ-n N" y7 C"VJ U-, tt;-n ' 1
' !I' C"V; iJ-' fZj 17 ) : 'N -' iJ i1\) " '''1 7
15V? ";:I l : 1'. N' '''7 ' N l, 1? u-nl -n i1:?7 '
''' Q' N'R l , 'N??-' l i1f7 iJ-"1 ,-n 1? u
17 iJ-nl :p i1 f1?i N' .. ,i1f7 ' n;fD 1p-i1 CQN ' 1
i1;J7 1? ' N' ' 1 ''' Q 'TJ 1 : ''' 7 i1 ; N'l
a Understand C was'. b 'By'. C Pausal.
e 'Her mouth', for · her word' or 'her opinion'.
f Meaning that he was merry.
d J ussive.
240 DEFECTIVE VERBS
9"1 -"Vl i1 l7jNn iI .. : '''1 -' 7 ., i1 7 iJ i1 t'
iI 71 1? iJ-nl :p i1 fFW N' i1f7 iJ i1 ;:1 ,1v"' -'
n, 1? iJ-" " :Ji C i1 1 : C 7iV ]':1 37 t7?
n1rJ i1 17 iJ 'JJ ' ,''' 7 ;i17 N:J N'l i1 7 iJ-n
] 1 Nl:1 9"1 -"Vl 177?W1 : ilf7 iJ nTJO 1? 1:' ,
: 1 nif1J ? ' 1 1? iJ-" " ';liJ :J " 1 : 1 "? 7 'i:J
i] :Jp :-' vT} N1 1 i11 y C"' l;:r 'TJ "iJ l (3)
- n r:t 7 .. 9 !? n :J7? 1"J:I 'fV i1 iJ '''7 ' N"l
C vl 9 . , ' :p ."i Vf 17 i1 1 : ]7p ''' i l
vTJ iI 1 1 : C W:l 9?p -"fJ 1 7-' 97-n1
fD l : ci' =!1 .., 9=!1"WLil 9J;' ":;1 -"iJ? i1,i1" ";:I ' N"l
i -"fJ 1 7-' 1? .1 CR:l ,.. inN i1i , :Jp
' ' 7 i1,i1". i1 ¥ ' -'f-n ;'J;1 17"tTh (4) : ;T-\ :I 1
. .< < . .
-n l iI 7J nV? -n n l : C 1 f1 C N N" 'i1 .,
: C"iJ.' ;;:1-'iJ , ' ' -i1 Q -' C 1? 1 CR l i]" ;-" V?
-, C N N l i C¥iJ-" Tl N iI C N1 ' i1 7J N¥ l
-': C ''' iJ , iI'iI" 1 ' i' ' N l : i1 Q iJ
C"iJ" -'f i1,i1" 'i' .. "1:'¥i i1 ,i137!Q-' C '
-, , ,C¥y-n bV?? i1 7J :1 1 'R:!1 ";:1 1 : i1i f 1" 1
-, i' : ' N;l : :J1Wi]-' 1 'R:diJ-l ''' 7 C"' 37 C\'i]
bV?7 ' n N? ,i1 17 i1 , ';'1u :Ji N? ,i1
' N , ' :p iv 37 t7? i1 Vl : 91. 7 C\,i]-'f-n
F;>r1 C";:J7 -" i n -"Vl C¥i,J-"VlN1 '97 'o:;n '9"7
-n :J "1:'1 : 9"7 N" 'i' ' 1-' 1 ,c¥i]-n i1
, 'V; ' :p f1J 1 i'iv 17 1 iI 7J-")." i'
a 'J ethro', Moses' father-in-law.
b M. pI. const. of at.,...
-y
DEFECTIVE VERBS 241
(I) And it came to pass after these things that the Lord
remembered Sarah and she bare a son and she called his name
Isaac. And Sarah saw the handmaid and her son and she was
exceedingly afraid, and she said unto Abraham her husband,
'Send them away to the wilderness, for the son of this handmaid
shall not inherit \vith my son, with Isaac '. And Abraham did as
Sarah said and he took bread and a pitcher of water and he gave
(them) to the handmaid and he sent her away with her son.
And it came to pass in the evening that there ,vas no(t) ,vater
in the pitcher and she placed the child under a tree and she went
and she sat opposite and she lifted up her voice and she cried
unto the Lord. And an angel of God called unto her and he
said, 'Fear not, for the Lord hath heard thy voice '. And she
opened her eyes and she saw and behold a spring of ,vater (,vas)
before her, and she took from the water and she gave the child
to drink. And the Lord was with the lad and he gre,v [.v"t]
and became a man, and his mother took a wife for him from
the land of Egypt. (2) And it came to pass after these things
that the king made a great feast and he commanded to bring the
gold and the silver which he had taken from the house of the
Lord to show his servants. And it came to pass, while (use
conjunction) they (were) eating flesh and drinking wine, that
they saw and behold a hand (was) writing upon the wall of the
palace, and they \vere exceedingly afraid. And the king called
all his wise (men) and he said unto them: 'Tell (to) me the
words which are written upon the wall, and if ye are not able
(imperf.) to tell (to) me, death will be your judgement '. And
the wise men answered and said: 'Behold there is among the
servants of the king a prophet from the Hebrews whom the
king hath brought to exile. a And now if it is good in the eyes of
the king, let us call him, and he will read the words which are
written upon the wall'; and the king commanded to do so. And
they went and they brought the prophet before the king and he
read the words \vhich (were) written upon the wall and he said
unto the king: 'Because thou hast lifted up thy heart and thou
wast not afraid to sin against the Lord God of Israel, behold He
hath removed thee from being king b over this people and He hath
a Hiphil of ;'1'. See p. 219. b The verb -=t,? -'to reign', 'to be king'.
242 DEFECTIVE VERBS
given thy throne to another '. And the prophet went forth from
(before) the king. (3) And it came to pass after the death of the
judge that the children of Israel did that which was evil in the
eyes of the Lord and he delivered them [.v' ] into the hands
of the king of Canaan and they served him many days and they
cried unto the Lord from their afflictions and He heard their
voice. And there (there was) a woman a prophetess who judged
Israel in that time; and she sent and she called Barak W1 ]
and she said unto him: 'Hear thou the word of the Lord which
he hath spoken concerning [' ] thee. Go and gather together
all the mighty men of Israel upon the top of this mountain and
thou shalt fight against [ ] the enemies of Israel, for the Lord
hath given them into thy hand.' And Barak answered and said:
'If thou wilt go with me then (waw consecutive) I will go, but
ru if thou wilt not go with me I will not go.' And the prophetess
said unto him: 'I will indeed go with thee', and she arose and
she went with him. And all the mighty men of Israel gathered
together upon the mountain and they came down from the
mountain and they fought with their enemies and the Lord gave
them salvation a in that day and they smote all the camp of Canaan
and they pursued them to the wilderness. And the king of Canaan
saw that his warriors had fallen and he took his sword in his
hand and he arose and he fled (he) alone (from) before the
children of Israel.
83. THE NUMERALS
I. The Cardinal Numbers are:
With the Ma,culine With the Feminine
Absolute Construct Absolute Construct
I -rnK -rtla$ ntta$ ntla$
T 0:
< <
2 tJ " , tJ t" "J!\V/
rtw'" W"W
3 n '"
T . T
<
4 rtif' ni ' » , » ,
<
s rtll n n 1:J v; n V; t1
,.. . -: T
rtft1 c vJtt
6 1\" vJW
T .
a 'Victory'.
9
THE NUMERALS Z43
<
rt, , n'iI' » , S7 '
rt ,,* rt :-1 b,
rt",1;\ <
"VV1;\ »W S7WJ;\
< < ,
:-1' n1 .,, .,,
7
8
10
I 1 .,, '1"t.C
.,,, " ,?V
1 2 .", O"
., ¥ ").'?
13 .,,
14 .", :-1'f'
&c.
:-1" "tllt
rt,' "t\v?i
:-1" O"t:\,
:-1" "t:\
:-1" vi',
rt,'f'¥ S7 1
&c.
20 O""
30 O"'
4 0 O" f'
So o", q
60 a,,"
70 O"'t ,
80 O" ,
90 O" 1;\
100 :-1 fem.; constr. " 7!'; pI. niK (' hundreds ')
c <
200 O t'K (dual, reduced from O J) 7!')
3 00 "iK tf"V 400 niK S7 1 500 niK" li t:I &c.
,< <
1,000 '1.. 2,000 O '7 (dual)
< <
31. 000 O"I;)? "V/' 4,000 O" ? n l
<
10,000 :-1.., 20,000 O J);3' (dua:)
(a) The numeral' one' is considered an adjective; it follows
its noun and agrees with it in gender: 'one man' 'Ij ut' ;
'one woman ' ntl iI' . It may be used in the construct state,
thus: 'one of the prophets' C" 'iJ 't1 .
(6) The numeral 'two' is a noun which, as a construct,
precedes the word .numbered, C" -").V? (' a pair-of sons ') or, as an
< .
absolute, stands after it in apposition, C Jt7( C" (' sons, a pair ').
244 THE Nt.:MERA LS
< . < .
The feminine of C JtV is curiously C ()tl(; both are dual forms.
1'he numerals 3 to 10 are feminine nouns which, as constructs t
precede the word numbered, C" n ' (' a triad-of sons '), but
the appositional construction came to be extended by using the
numeral in the absolute not only after the word numbered t C"
iI 'U? (' sons, a triad ') but even before it, C" ;' iI 'U? C a triad t
sons '). These numerals (3 to 10) though feminines. remained
in use with masculine nouns and a special shortened form came
to be used with feminine nouns by way of differentiation
(Uj'fl/ &c.).
(c) The numerals lItO 19 are formed by placing the unit
before the ten (the latter being , \' for the masculine and
i1'Vf for the feminine). The plural noun is generally used
with the numerals lIto 19, with the exception of a few which
follow them in the sin ular. These nouns are tlt' (' man '), C;"
. . <
(' day '), iI W (' year ') tD!;) (' soul, person '), and a few more; e.g.
ell days' C;.. , \' 'lJ ; ell men ' tlt' , 'Jj ; , 1 1 years'
iI fl/ iI' nlj .a
(d) With the exception of the numeral 20 C"'Vf (which is
. <
derived from 't1l ) the tens are denoted by the plural forms of
the units, thus:' C 'V( 30; C" ;1 40; C"' 11 50; C"U;W
6o; &c.
(e) The tens and the units are connected by the conjunction;
77 is ilS7 utI C" (i.e. 70 and 7), &c.
T.. .
< .
(f) Some numerals can take suffixes; e.g. ]" tF 'we two';
C ").V? 'they two'; C ").Uf 'you two'; 3bv(7v( 'we three'; &c.
2. The Ordinals are:
\
MtUculine Feminine
fi rs t Y;rlK,b rtrirlK,b
T
second ., , c n"w c
third """'/ nT'
a As in English we say , 11 thousand' (not 11 thousands).
b From 1faC., C a head'.
c From 2 to 10 the Ordinals are from the same roots as the Cardinals-the
masculines ending in" and the feminines in n" .
. .
THE NUMERALS 245
fourth ''''' , n' '; 1
fifth T Q nT tJ
sixth -W n
seventh "V';, n' ' ,
eighth 'r n' ' ,
ninth ' "'1;\ n""1;\
tenth ', n",,,,
The Ordinal numbers from I to 10 are adjectives, following
the noun and agreeing with it in gender. From I I upwards the
Cardinal numbers serve as Ordinals. 'On the second day'
" ViiJ C.;ft '.in t e second year' J1" ViiJ i1 ' ; 'on the fifteenth
day' C," , \' ;nf rJ ; &c.
EXERCISE 42
month
<
W,h
to lift up, to forgive
work :1 K?1?
<
,,(cons.) n K?7f
" (with suffix) 'J;\=?K'1 a
to approach, draw near
:1'
.,,
"'1 K
to rebel
perhaps
" (pI. )
rt
O'W
T
because of, on account of " :I
<
for the sake of, in order that 1V"'?
year
-1 with O'W · . . . years old' in Hebrew is · a son or daughter of . . . years'.
n T
fZ1\7 'W -'f-J1 "lJ"ic1 ilN1 Cy1 -' iI'iI" ' 1 (I)
-., V?' C"U; -. iI l ;;r-" , CQ"" " iJ1 Ci9 '1? lC
, D p"i¥ n J;\ D LI ' N"1 Di]' ',-QJ;I'1 : iI p :17-
C;p , NffO N'LJ ' ''' i}-,;n C" "l C"VJ Q . "' K
, r1 i}-' f1jLJ ,f1 'W C" "l iJ C Q 1 7
C" "1 C"vmQ Cit? N C ;";''' , : 'P iI
a The construct is a Segholate noun, and it is to this form that suffixes are
attached.
b Extended meaning · to forgive'.
246 TIlE NUMERALS
"' N ' l Cy1 1 1 : C1 :J Cii' tI-' 7 "l:' ' 1
:C" #! y ' :J n",, N ;";''' ' 1 C"P ! c
.., ,il1 ' 1 ;";''' R -, ' "1 ,i37 Cy1 ' ' 1
i" C ..:;t: C i1V? N? i1'iI" ' N;l : C"W'V/ C N
a <
-" :;1 37f? ] (2) C1 :J1? ''' y-' 7 "l)N l C" "' ;-r1
" WtJ ,n, ci" 'tv i1 t1 "J"Q-' 1 -' :J 1 ' 1
':>y , , C¥iJ-' ;'V! ' ' 1 : C 1 r1 CQ 7
-'f-n Q..v;\71 ':J t\ c" nv#l : ;tD1 7 n#'tI ci"-n
-, it p'JJ N? : 1"iJ? it,it.., n v? " ":;n tI C;lItl11n N'7?
iI,:-t.. ' ' 1 (3) : 9P 1 91 1 '91;' 9 ;'t;\ ,;' N7
i1l 1 W' 'tvi-C" C¥y-l '97 n , , i1 -'
C N C ! i)l c" ; ;" -C" v? c 7 f7? : 'b , Cl)N
C\,y-'f ':J 1 3" 7 11!:iJ-" n'f::t ;' y1 ,c
-., :;t7 ;, ity C" ; ;;' "iJ1 :11!:tI-1in c" v-n CO Wl
cii' "=i) C:}" -" C .. 371:1 ,C7 i37 - nN 7 ' 1tr
:J!R (4) , iI l 31 3" 7 11! J-" n!=? iI tI
" 3 , , inN , ., iJ ;,b -n N1R n 7 ",-.,
", :J 1 : W' 7 Q" iJ1 RIr;r1 r1 O-'f 11i l?tI
-, i11 ':J' ., c.. tl1 : i11-"" =i1 "'-re l '''n;:1 -C
C ' "":;1 C" 17 ':J' l i .,$U=i1 it J' c" 1lt ' 1V?
;'1 y c"';l iJ "'t1 ";:171 (5) : i1 c.fvJ' c" v;, 17
r:r1 c"'V? -l; : '''I;Ir;r ;3 it RTr:r. ':J?7? 1 i11 it ':J7, n l
'tD l : c 1 ''' 1? i1 YWOl c"' 1 ,i 7 iI y i1
:J? ''' i -n 'b l ''';11 17 1 ;"i1"-" " :JiwiJ-n
a For » from "'S70 . Daghei Forte is often omitted when the letter
has shewa. Cf. p. I SO, first note.
b Any. c C He slept with his fathers' means C he died'.
d 'Hebron'. e This order is often used in the Bible.
r 'Hezekiah'.
THE NUMERALS 247
i1' 37 1 ";:I, : i1 , ,:, ; i1,i1" "iJ' ,C'
a
, 1? ' 1 : , tzj 1? i1 T" 'i l ;:J7 7 i1
i1 ; iI ' ' :1 1 C':P7 1 iI' i1 "131-' -'
''' 7 C" 7 ",vrl : 'N1? ,;, i1 [J U' ':? C" b
,;v N1R 1 ''' , 'yy-' '7? :2' i1 PT"-'
":i) 1;'':1 ; ,, -, , , 17 ';'i;:l 1':? u , i1 : ';'i
''':$iJ7 , '" , '3':1R 3"ir i1'i1" ' Nn " 1 :" li
-, " ,"J:lN C"' ¥Q C:aiJ-' "d7 i1 . : "' C J;I
i1,i1" ,,, " "' c 1 -n '''¥iJ , nt q O-"iJ
, '7 "' 1-n i1 RJ" b, ";:1' :"' C , ' -n
: c'r;:r-' CJj7, , N'l , # :1 ''''1 -n 37'R l
"' N , 3" .' i1'iI""' 37 '1'Q iJ '7t N ' N" iJ-' "'uti
" !?? N" iiJ N l : ;, 3 " ' lC '7 ""' 1"n 37 vr
: ¥ , C"' liJ""'- N1" "' ''' lt ' N'i '7 i.J
n tiJ ''' y-' , 17 N:1 N ,i1,i1" , i1:' ":i)
N¥ l i1iJ i1,? "iJ71 : "1 i1: T" 1 7 r1 N " ¥f1i11
i1,? iJ"':P C ' al , tl1 -i1 [J i l C"iJ -' 7
<
i1 ;"iJ"' 'lt1 "" N :1 ' :J ";:171 : 'R iJ-';N-'
"' -n " l i1 l:I i:J-' '1:1 C" 7J C'¥ i1a.iJ1 N''1
i1'i1"-n" 3f;\ 1 i11" y N" ' :1i;JVJ-':p-n 9 u
(I) And it came to pass in those days that the king of Sodom
rebelled against the king of Edom. Thirtf'en years he served
him and in the fourteenth year he rebelled and in the fifteenth
year the king of Edom came to Sodom and with him (were)
ten thousand men. And he fought against Sodom and he
captured it and he burnt it in (the) fire and he took the men of
Sodom with him and in the midst of them was Lot the son of
Abraham's brother and he went (away) unto his land. And it
a 'Assyria'.
b Here ' gods', referring to the nations.
248 THE NUMERALS
came to pass when Abraham heard (inf. constr. with prefixed
prepos.) this thing that he took his servants with him, three
hundred and eighteen men, and he pursued (after) the king of
Edom (in) that night and he fought with him and he smote him
and he brought back Lot and also all the men of Sodom. (2) And
the Lord said unto Moses on the seventh day: C Go up on the
mountain and abide on the top of it, and I shall give (to) thee
the tables of the stones and the Law and the commandments
which thou shalt teach the children of Israel'. And Moses went
up on the holy mountain, as the Lord had commanded him, and
he was there forty days and forty nights; bread he ate not and
water he drank not all the days that he was there. (3) And Moses
spoke unto the children of Israel, saying: C In the second year
of the departure of (inf. constr. of N with prep. ') Israel from
the land of Egypt in the third month we were in the wilderness
of Sinai. And ye drew near unto me and ye said: U Let us send
(Cohortative) spies to the land of Canaan to see the cities against
which we shall fight (' which we shall fight against them')".
And the thing was good in mine eyes and I chose from the
heads of the people twelve men and I sent them to the land of
Canaan. And the spies returned to the camp and they said:
U We shall not be able to fight against the inhabitants of Canaan,
for their cities are exceedingly strong ". And ye said unto me:
U Why hath the Lord brought us forth from the land of Egypt
to slay us? Let us return to Egypt." And the Lord was ex-
ceedingly angry and he swore, saying: U Because they have not
trusted (in) me, behold they shall not see the land which I have
sworn to their fathers to give to their seed. Forty years they
shall be in this great wilderness and they shall die there. And
their sons who come after them, they (pronoun) shall come
thither and they shall inherit the land.'" (4) And Jeroboam
[C\' ] the king of Israel built the city Shechem and he dwelt
there. And he was afraid lest the people. go up to Jerusalem
to serve the Lord there and they. see the glory of the House of
the Lord and their heart. turn [:3 ] back to the king of Judah.
And he made gods of gold and he said unto the people: C These
a Understand 'will' for the Hebrew.
THE NUMERALS 249
are thy gods. 0 Israel, and them shall ye serve! And he made
a festival in the eighth month on [ ] the fifteenth day of ['] the
month and he commanded them (to) keep the festival. (5) These
are the words which Jeremiah iI 1 ] the prophet spoke unto
the elders of Israel whom the king of Babylon [' ] had exiled
to Babylon. II Build ye houses and dwell in them and take unto
you(rselves) wives and beget children, and seek ye the peace of
the city whither I have exiled you (U which I have exiled you
thither't) in order that it shall be well with you. For I will not
forget you there and when ye pray (U in your praying", info
constr.) unto Me I will hear your voice. And in another [';S7 ]
seventy years I will indeed bring you back to the land of your
fathers and ye shall (re)build the cities which the king of Babylon
hath thrown down (Hi ph. of , ) and My glory shall return to
the city which I have chosen and ye shall be My people as in the
days of David My servant and ye shall dwell in peace upon your
land unto eternity.'
M"rvN'
N n ::r1 : n ::r ti , O: ::t ti O r.t N) f1 Rl :,
o H 1:1'"]1 o,:;:t '- - 32 1V> 1 ';' 4 ';'M :"tf.i;\:I
3 - ::-r;,l ,, 0 ; 0"t.1 , )t:l : O: ::T ; - M rr'
4 r: O H ' :j , - i' -M Cj':1 N" l :,,
5 'Wr:r 1 o, 'N I 01':'f N1P 1 : ::t i ' " ::r
:., 0'; ' -"rr j ' - 0; ;-r ; ,
6 i; 1 , O:!-9::t ,, i?"'! ; O H ' R l
7 C ::t i: "1 1 P '\Ttitt 15 0" Tr 1 :O: O:
i?' "?- ,;; O: ::t i ' , titTp ,;;
8 ""'1:i 1 j - 0; O: 1? i?1 o rt" Nji? l :r - 0, ,l
: ; 0': 'P
9 O'r? -"tt b: ::t til:lt1 O: ::t ,, : O ;::r" ' R l
10 tp 2 I O tf N i7 j :r - 0;.1 :::T :; ' 1 ,
: , - O t.f" N1:1 O NJi1 O: ::t I'JJi? ' r-,
11 Vj! )1 5Tp °V>i y,.* ..VJ p C ::-r i R:j
- ::-r;.1 r'. :'- ll ' -W"'l , , \, :-r i r
12 YP1 ;-r pj) ":11 W , Y,. ::r ¥'ML :i
: ,ro- Q :-r , , ' -'P'T 'WN "' -FrtvP
I . \. . ... . J-- h...." . - J" -. .,. . .. I
13 .. . : ;; O, ' :?-'} 1 i - :;l
' N"
M'Mn01 1 ,H 0"110 1' t v. 3 .'M " v. 1 . "O M' tt" MM 'OM M M' IIM v. 1
C"IIO 1' v. 11 .M.nnO 1M"' M"1 v. 10 ."M '1'1' )" ,"M-':'1' M" M") .010'1'1
.-,- " ..... ". .
.0"n1 "n "IIn ,tt'''n J:11 r MilO v. 11 .i' T M 0111'M M1MM01 1 ,,,
1
APPENDIX
I. The Hebrew letters are:
I ' 7 , I ,;, ,n' ,n'o ,1".i ,'1 ,NtI ,n?, , , ,n' I ?
.. . < < <
., ,1't1) ,tv" I 'V I '1; ,N , 1 I 1 9 ' 1 ] ,c'
The Hebrew alphabet in use is generally known as the
, Square Character', as distinct from the' archaic' Hebrew writing
found in inscriptions: the square script being a development
from the archaic. It seems that the names of the Hebrew letters
denoted the objects which the archaic forms crudely represented,
thus: ( ) means ' a bull', 0 (1 ) 'an eye', W (1'V;)
, a tooth'.
2. The accents are of two kinds-Disjunctive (' stops ') and
Conjunctif)e (' continuation marks '). The main Disjunctive
accen ts are :
(a) {.) Silluq (V 'Q), always in the tone-syllable of the last
word in a verse and followed by the sign (:) Soph a PdsUq
(V C ;c ' end of verse ') thus: : r1 y · · · · · ·
(b) (A)' Athnal) (n ), in the tone-syllable of the word which
divides the verse into logical parts, thus:
: .... "'Nil . . . .
I I 'o'I\T T
(c) ("') Segholta (NJ;'7U9) divides the clause before ' Athnal)
and is usually found in long verses. It stands abooe the
word and on the last letter, so that it does not necessarily
:. b
mark the tone-syllable, thus: : I .... 1\ · · · · r1 y ....
(d) (:) Zaqeph Q a l on (lbR. P.1) subdivides a clause between
'Athnah and Silluq, between the beginning of a verse and
'Athnal) (when Segholta is absent), and sometimes even.
between Segholta and 'Athnal), thus:
. .
. .
.
. I · · · ·
. . . .
A
. . . .
. . . .
a See p. 4, footnote a.
b This is a Milfel word, but Segholta is on the last letter.
252 APPENDIX
When not preceded by a Conjunctive accent the form it
takes is
(e) C:) and it is called Ziiqeph Giidhol (';' R!).
(I) (,) TipJz/;ul (ilJjf?t;) usually comes before Silluq and' Athnah,
thus: : I · · · · , · · · · A.. · · , · · · ·
Other Disjunctive accents are: ( I) Salse.'eth (n1W7W),
< . . e.
( .) Rtbhi'a ( .. '), (I) Zarqa 8 (NR1I), (') Pasta (N9tp ),
( < ) yethibh .( " ), ( ) Tebhir (,.. 1;'), ("). Piizer ('I ),
( ') Geres (tD, ) and (") Double Geres (C ' ), (') liid
G t dh6la (rt7;' 'N"7J;\), C") Qarne Phiira ( rt 1F1 ..j,R) or Piizer
Gfldhol C';, 'I ).
The Conjunctive accents are:
(J) Merekha (N l" ), (...) Munab (nJ ), ( <) Mahpakh (1 y ),
(') Darga ( 11), (\) Qadhmd (N lR) or 'Azld (N71N) when
followed by Geres,b (') Telisd lanna (rt R NV!'7 ).
NOTE: The foregoing system of accents is used in the books
of the Bible with the exception of Psalms (C"'::I1;\), Proverbs
(..,V/ ), and Job (:J;" ), where there are certain c mbinations
of accents which make the accentuation system of these
books somewhat different.
3. Quadriliteral Verbs. There are a number of verbs in
Hebrew which have four root-letters as their basis, an additional
letter having been inserted. In Psalm lxxx, verse 14 we find the
form iI 91 (' he will ravage it ')-an Imperfect of the Pi'eI
C l which is an extension of the root C f.
4. The following note has kindly been supplied by Professor
G. R. Driver, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. He
explains the C Waw Consecutive' construction, thus:
C All attempts to explain this at first sight strange phenomenon,
whereby two tenses apparently exchange functions, on logical
grounds, have failed, but the historical development of the Hebrew
language readily accounts for it. When it is remembered that
this is a composite language containing elements drawn from
a On the last letter of the word. b (..!-).
APPENDIX 253
all the Serrlitic languages, it is at once seen why it has t\VO pro-
nouns for the first person, namely " 3 and .. : for the former
is the same word as the Accadian aniiku (cf. Phoenician 13N),
the latter as the Aramaean N (cf. Arabic 'alia). So there are
t\VO different systems, dra\vn from different sources, merged in
the Hebrew scheme of tenses. The" consecutive" 7 ' "and
thou shalt kill" (with the accent on the last syllable but a counter-
tone, representing the primitive accent, on the first syllable)
corresponds to the Acc. Permansive qatil "he is, has been, will
be killed" and less often "he has killed, kills, \vill kill" (for this
primitive form had a universal sense, i.e. denoted merely a
killing state whether active or passive, past or present or future,
and only gradually came to be restricted to present or future time
when a preterite tense was devised) while the simple 7t;R.
"thou hast killed" corresponds with the Aram. , "he has
killed n. Similarly the "consecutive" ,6 1 "and he kllled"
(whose accent has been assimilated to that of the imperfect
,6 "he was killing, kills, will kill" but whose true accent is
<
preserved in such fonns as CK. l "and he arose") corresponds
with the Acc. preterite iqtul "he killed" (cf. Acc. ibni "he built"
with Hebr. 1 1 "and he built "), while the imperfect ,6 "he
kills, was killing, will kill" corresponds with the Aram. ,
"he was killing, kills, will kill". Thus the consecutive con-
structions are connected with the East-Semitic (Accadian) and
the ordinary construction with the West-Semitic (Aramaean)
verbal system, and the two have survived side by side in the
classical language.'
5. The Construct-Genitive Relationship. When two nouns stand
together in the construct-genitive arrangement and the second
noun (as genitive) limits or qualifies the first one (in the construct)
adjectivally (p. 137. 63), then the suffix, denoting a possessive,
is attached to the second noun, but applies to the whole compound
concept. For example, "Jj\' -"iJ' is (not 'God of my salva-
tion " but) 'my God of salvation', i.e. 'my saving God'. Similarly
iuJ1R-'iJ is (not' the mount of His holiness', but) 'His mount of
holiness', i.e. 'His holy mount'.
...
=
;>
<
:I:
.J
-<
:c
fool
....
::c
( 254 )
..
i;.. i;:. t;" t;" i;.. ... t:;" t;" 1;"
al a"v8' 8' va. 8- a. a. va.
.I'- J'to.l'--'.I'''.I'''.I'- .1'-".1'-".1'--
r: I:; 1:;" ,:;. Ir ':;:' t:;:.
r D'-
.J
<
-:c
o
::c
DDr: D
D vD DvD D DvD
.I' J"+ J'.. .1''' .1'''.1' '.I'-.I'-"
t:; 1:;" 1:;' 6'r J:;:. 1:;:.
r 0'-
.J
-
-;r::
-
::c
n.::J::a:
DvDvD DvDvD D DvD
.f. : :. ;: -
r 0'-
..:I
<
-:J
a. a- vat a. va. a.. a. a. va.
.I' .1'+ .1'-" .1'--' .1'-.1'- .1'''.1'00.1'--
I:; t:;.. f' Ir I:i' !5;:
.J
-
-
n:..
a. a- v a. a. va. a.. at a. vat
.I'- .I'- J' 00 .1'-" .1'-".1' .1'" .1'-.. .1'-"
J: t:; 1:;" J:;. Ir t:;:. t:;:.
r 0'-
.J
<
-=
Q..
Z
.... ..... .... .... .... .... .... .... ....
n.::
D vD DvD D DvD
.I' .I'- .I'''.I'-'.I'''.I' .1'...1'-".1'''
r: I:; 1:;.. 1:;. Ir J:;:. 1:;:'
r 0'-
..:::
...
n.::
.J) J)o. v.J) .D v.D D. s:. v.J)
.- r"Il- .... r"I" r"I.' .... . ...... .wi
r: J:; 1:;" . ". -=.:. t:;:. IfA
r D'- ·
.J
<
o
At-A A..A-'
vn nvn n. n nvn
r r roo r.. r" r roo r.' r"
r: I:; t:;.. ,. 1:;. IfA t:;:. 1:;:.
D .-
J::a:n.::
.2 D D. v D De v D D. D D v D
't .I'- .1'-'" J'-. .1'-" .1'--'.1' .1"'.1'- .1'"
I:; 1:;" 1:;. Ir t:;:. t:;:. S;I
r 0'-
i;;' :. :. :. !::
a;
.I' a. a.. a-
- .I'- J'- .I'-
r
t;- .
" va.
.,.
r t:; J:; I:; ,, r c....
n::
De D D J)o. D 'VD
.I'.I'.I'-r--.I'6'r
r:
r c. c. ,..-. aI. r. c.
!. .. .. ... ... .. ...
. . .
Do D J)ovJ)o DvpvJ)&
.f- .f- .f- .f-. .f-
1:,2 1:;" t:;" 1:;" "i' t:;..
a. a..
.I' a. a. a- a. J' va.
.I' .I' .1'-'.1'- Ir .I'
r ....1-
I:
r r ,:;.. 1:;.. J:;.. K;' r i' J:;..
. al at a.. al "v 8-
.I' .I' .1'--.1' IfA .1'-"
r
r t:;. 1:;' 1:;' . . t:;.
e.: .a.
DI D Da D.Da D'D
.I' ..I' .I' v
- - -1- - V\ 6'r
r ·
e.
n:. 1:;' 1:;. J:;. K:. n. ,;;.
Aa n.. n- n. n.. n. no
r At Aa n. At r vJ:II
r r r' r IfA t;:
r:
It
. .J) D'.J) . v.1)
- .I' J'-.I' Ir .1'-
r
e e . e e
. e -..; e ...: U
u u u
. . . . . . .
f") M N (It to4 M (It (If ... M (It (It ... f")
tIC . bO .
- -
to Q. (I) Q.
t
.....
. 1:;' ;;:.
a-
a.. v a. .I'-
;
r:
r'I
I:::.::I:::.::D.:
D' vD i'
r:
E:
0- v Os p'
t .I'-
r:
.. .. r't";
a-
a.. v a. .I'-
.1'-"
".. "
r:
1:;" r:; .. ....j.
a.. v a: :
J" J'..
".. ,.,
r:
J:;. 1:;, ....
D. vD
.I'- J'-.. -
"..
r:
. . .....
n.. n. noo
A.. v A A
,.. ,.... r
".. ......
r:
ffffE::
D'. v.D ;R
.-!;:
r:
.
e ...; U
. . .
H H ...
"':. f;:.
t;..
a.. as
J'- .I'-
r:
, ..
0-
.I'-
,-
D
.I'-
,,-
vD
,
.I'- C4
r:
'oo
a-
.I'-
"'. j'
.
a.. a:
.I'- .I'-
r:
".
D
n..
.I'- -
r:
,,:.
n..
A"
,..
r:
ell r.
:. ..... oo
c.;: .
0-. .13
.I'- .I'-
r:
u
.
...
.
f")
taG
(I)
.e
tIG
(I)
...
o
..c:
o
, .
noo
At
r
e
r.
t;..
a:
.I'-
s;--
I:::.::
D
.I'-
s;--: .
De:
Da
.I'-
GO
roo
r:.
I:::.::
D
.1'--'
v r:;
"I
f"!.
a.
.I'-
"
r .
a:
.I'-
"
a.
.1'--'
v r:;
...
r!
Da
.I'-
J;'
I:::.::
D
.1'--'
v r:;
"
r
ne-
At
r
r
I:::.::
.13
.I'-
r'.
D
.1'--'
v r:;..
"
o
,..
Jd
r
.....
( 255 )
r:. r:. 1:. r:.
t;.. t;.. 1;" t;..
as a.. a.. v Be
.I'- .1'-' .I'- .1'-"
, rr- ,.....
r:
b«I
c:::
. ...
..
c:::
tU
J:I J:I J:t J:I
D.::
Ds vo- vO vD
, ,
- .1'-. ....;:
, ".. r:
tIO
C
...
..
fa
n,!.
a: a.. a.. v a:
J'- .1'-' .I'- ..
, "..
r:. r:. r:. r:.
D D' n,vD
.I'- .I'-- .I'- .I'-
, ".. e"
Ao. A Ao Ro.
n "" no.vn
r r. r r"
r ".
I:::.:: n:.:
.D D. D. V.J)
.I'- .1'-' ...... .1'-'.
,.-...' "..
r;;
0-.
J'+
r:
'-'
E
...;
e
..
..
H
taG
aD
.
H
rf
.
....
c.
A;
ti
!
...:
.
H
tJ.
t;..
a:
.I'-
IJe
I:::.::
D-
,
.I'-
tJ..
8:
.I'-
....
n.:
J>
......
.13
.-
".
r
.
Fl
e
tIG
aD
,.....
..;
.........
..:
...
r:.
t;..
8'
.I'-
IJe-
n.::
Do
.I'-
D D
I:::.::
D D
J'- .I'-
.........
J:t J:I
n.::
D 0
.1'-1'-
SJo.
a
.I'-
D!
.8
......
.8 a.
.I'-
SI
J'
r:. r:.
.13 D
......
....
n.:
.1)
.I'-
Ao.
n n
'F r
13 .13
;F..I'-
..
..
,.....
..
t
.........
.3
;s
"0
1
I:
....
..
-
.
r:.
Be 1;"
.I'-
V\ _ al
H u ......
a.. c
..
-0 u
c::: e '..
· 0 u
,.:. r./J e
\.a.... 0
'-0'- r./J
fit
0\
Q.
-0
...
tIS
.s
(I) ".
.
OJ):'-'"
e .I'-
.. en ..
5 e
.::
< u
.. g ...
r./J e.
..
...
\.a
f
I
\.a
.:
u
't:
u
c.
e
-0
u
c:::
u
.t:
o
v.D .c:::
a--rJ'J
u ill aD
:a &.4
«I 0
..
.!3 .
..c:::
..
....
o
c:
o
....
..
u
u c)
(I) ..-
..d foOt
U .
. u oO
'-0' ...
oS GO
.
....e.
tIO .. ,..
c::: co ....
::: co ..
«I ,oo
U e.
-0 ...s
e ..
u':: c:
.. _ u
Co. c ..8
«I U «I
-5 Co. u
u e t:
-5.... 0
.
o MO
..c::: !
uC.1i
'fJ e Ie
g:
""
..
..
.. "" ....
( 25 6 )
..J tIC 1:.
,... 1:' 1:'
...
= (I) n:: n::
a.. e 0 0 0 u
- II: r r r Od
::c J'o Y..J'I J'o ..
c:a.. M ::w- r
..J f-4 tIC
Co)
W (I) aa a.. va:. B.. a.. B" B..
... e J'o "...I'- .1'-' J'o: .I'- J'o.. 'V ;1'-.. U
- II:
w ::" r J::- . ,... p
c:a.. M
. n:
-
Q,yn- 0. 0. 0. .
... ,r.... ...1'.. .1'-' J'o" u
en u p " "
. l;:- f::- r:
...
".
...... ...;
0. 0. 0.
J'o-. J'o-. .1'-'
e 1:;:' yl:; yl:; u
D ". E
00
- ".
..J c. ,
1:;:'
< fit ..-
. 6:
- n.: n.: n.: n.:: n:.:
c. n.. n Dto Dto p.. !)to n.. D- Dto
. J'o "J'o "J'o 'V.I'- Y.F- ".I'- J'o
> U If' If' ". ". rr- fi
::"" r J::- I: 1:..
M ".
::c
tIC n:.: n.: n.: n.: n.: n:.: 6-
..... (I) 0 0. 0. 0. 0 0. 0 0 De D
. .r- J'o.. J'o-. J'oo. J'o.. .. J'o" .r- .1'-' .I'-
u 1:;' 'V 1:;. 1:;' 'V 1:;' 1:;. Yf' 1:;' 1:;' 1:;. 1:;'
. r ,. r , r r r J-
... l;:- f::- r: 1:.. 1\:. n:. D
". D ..-
tIC n.: n.: n:.: n.: 6:
> n- o. 0. 0. 0. D D
< (I)
= J'o-. J'o.. J'o-. J'o-. .1'-' .1'-' .r-
0 1:;" y 1:;' y 1:;. 1:;' y 1:;. 1:;' J5;.
r... ,. b P & J-
< H r r:
..J ".
tIC n.: n:.: n:.: n: 6:
'-' (I) yo. 0. 0. DI 0. 0. 0 D'
e J'o-. J'o-. J'oo. .I'- .r- .1'-' .
y 'V 1:;.. .!5 I:; y .. fi I:;
ri I: ..-
r
::c
tIC n: n:.: n: n:.: n:.: n.: 6:
(I) o. Dto Dto D- o.. Dto p.. !)to p.. y
.I'- y.J'ot 'II .J'ot Y.l'+ yJ'4 yJ'4 'VJ'o _ 'II .J'ot y
I: . t;.. t;:. C;.. !;i 1:;.. 5" t;. t;.
f") r J::- r: r: D ..-
r
cO n:.: n: n.: 6:
aD 0 D- D& D- p.. D- Dto D- D- J>
a .r- v.J'ot .1'-. .1'-' .r- yJ'+ .1'+ '11.1'+ .r+
r r F=- .,. r: It J;I D
u a IS u a ...: a ...:
. . . . . . ri .
...
;a ft H f") ... H "'"
.. tIi
(I) C.
i
At
:2
....
· r'
tlGn;:
.f
.
f")
i
At
:2
....
r..
.
· 81
E.I'-
f")
:J
II:
1n
z
o
U'
i:
-
z
-
lit
Z
....
n;:
.D
.I'-
&:II
>
-
=
At
:2
....
. Doe
-.I'-
c. Ir
n.:
.D
. .I'-
c.
.
. r'
- n.::
c. D"
E
i
:g
....
tIO r.
en n.::
e
r,
n.:
po
r"
8-
v..J'c
r
"':" D-
i' v.I'l
r
n:
Doe
a.r-
.......,
Doe
v.I"'-
F-
Doe
v.I'-l
r-
r.
n.:
Doe
v.I"'-
F-
U
....
tIG
... r.
n.:
5 D'
... V.I"'-z.
r
-5
....
r.
n.::
Doe
V..J'c
....
r
r'
n.:
D-
r
r-
r
roo
8:'
.1'-"
r
n.:
Do- D-
J"oe. r-
rr
-...-
r.
n.:
D'
v.I'-
Ir
r
r'
n.:
D-
.I'-
r
u
.
...
cO
1ft
r'
n.:
vi: Jj
r::-
rOO
8-
J'8
r::-
Doe
"r....
r::-
r-
n.::
Doe
.I'-
F-
r.
n.::
D.
J'8
r::-
.
e
fi
rOO
8"
vJ'8 oa
J:
Ir
Doe
.I'
.
n.:.
Do-
v.l' .
FE
Ir
Doe
vJ'8
J:
Ir
r'
n.::
D'
v.l"'-
FE
Ir
r.
n.::
D.
v.l'-z.
II
r.
D-
v.J'04
J:
Ir
..
fi
( 357 )
Doe
.r+
It
D..
v.I"'-:'
J:t-
r.
n.::
Doe
v.l"'-
D
r ·
n.:
D'
v.I'-a.
...
J:
r-
n.:
Doe
v.l"'-:-
J:t-
..
E
.
f")
.
f")
Doe
v.l'l
s;I
D-
v.l'-a
Ji1
r.
n.::
D'
v.l'-
ii
r.
n.:
D.
v.J'04
Ji1
u
.
...
.
-
c.
r.
n.:
D..
n.
o
r.
n.:
D-
r-
nz.
o
e
fi
n.:
D-
J"oe
na.
o
n.:
D-
.l"-
n:
r.
n.::
Doe
.I'-
Ir
n:
r.
n.:
D-
r-
n:
N
Doe
.r+
o
Doe
r ·
D"
.l"'-
I]
r.
n.:
Doe
J'8
D
E
.
t")
Doe
.
D"
.I"'-
It
.
D"
.I"'-
.
1
"
..
-=
f")
r. '"
...
D.. ·
.I"'- c.
It- c.
..
r'
n.:
Doe
.1"'-'
.-
.
t")
( 25 8 )
... r. ; 1r 1
.1'7 ..Pt
...
.
..J J: C
< -Iii=,
.
:c u ... ..J 0
...
...
z 2 2".0 v 2 u ..
... ,;;,.. I
..... J: .-
r · J:;. J:;. J:;. . J:;.
...
. e..!. n.: fF Y f
C - J: C c F. c
& .....
u
...
.....,
..J
a
B" Y v f 2: a-vi r. J:;. . Jez. ffyJ
J:;I
.... - ,;;,.. . .... 10 J:;I ...
.- .... .....
r D ..-
......"
..J
< r 1:' 1:' 1:' 1:' r:, 1:' 1:' if i' i' J I' i'Y'
-=
fVffvf'J:ffvf
... 0
= :c r 0....
> ..J r:. r:. r:. r:. i r:. 1:. J:. 1:. t , 'Y l yt! yl
...
z -:c {; Yf Yi s. Y Y' ffvf
_ . to J:;.. ;.'
...
:c o ....
Z
..J
if 'Y!!Yffl!Yf ...
< .
-:c -
... r 0....
z
... r. J:;. J:;. J:;. "" r. J:;.
g. .. .. .. ... .. .E' vJI
.I' .r- .I' .r- .I'".
..J :;
< -
a ='
tIG r- , , J ,. fyi
! -B
I:
IS e . IS IS
.... e u u .... u e .... . ....
u
. f") . . . . . .
f") H H H H f") (If) H H ... C")
tIG - ci -
. a. . c.
ta
t
......
J:;. .
6: v ....
IF r:
J:;. ...
1:;.. J:;. 1:;1
S;I va
r.:
'--'
",.
n::
C
r.:
",.
r ·
e.!.
t::
r:
C
r ·
1:;1
.-
J;&
1:;1 Q
.-v
f vi if if f
v, i f vf i
J:;. J:;. ....
.... v.fD .!
.r- J'-e." -
". ;:
K:. r ·
... .11
J'+.I'
r.:
f. vi if !: {si
r.: E
e
fit N- ..:
u
u
.
,..
be
fA
r! ..
.11 g.
.I'- .1'-'
v J:;
r!
C
e
.
..
&:
8 :
,-
.rd
.! A:
M
tao
.
::;
( 259 )
r.:.
Ji
C
.-
Ji
C
,......
6:
c..
r.:
'--'
..
n:: D.::
f . C v
". Coo
....
r.:
'-'"
J:;I
.-
... .. vB
r S;I ...
r.:
'-""
ff
'-'"
..
tIO
C
....
..,
;
r.:. r.:1 r:. r.:1
cv v,v1i;
r.:
r:. r:. r.:. r:.
if J ifvf
". r.:
.... .... ... ..-
.a g.. go. v.a
.r- .I'- .I' .1'-'
r ".
r;;
C .,... "Ii' v'lt:
f r:
'-""
..
e ...: e
fit fit fit fit
be '"'S.
en
.... r: . r: .
. - -
,....Pt
.- . n:.
-- J:I C
" "
E: !3-
.- .-
./'-. J'+ J'+ v
v n.:. v v D.. J:t
J:I e. 'E, c;
" " .... GO
.... .... ... J:;r
J;a t; t; ,-
.- 's::..:-
f
f
r,:. r,:.
cC
r:.
if
.... ... .....
a. g.g
J'o !"
i l f vf
""
e
..
..
be
en
-
;s
-..
<:>
c..s
.....
...
::s
...
-
c..s
&:
<:>
...-
...- ...;
;
Q.
.......
...
..
..
ri
...
w
c.
e
c..
J:;.
r
C en
..c:
1:: ..,
o ....
..c:
UJ
- J'+
vD..
CI
. c;
-t;..I'
-5
. ...
.I'
-5 -
..
fit
f
r ci.
0.
If)
..c:
..,
'£i
i
='
g
r+
vf:
.I'
..c: as
.., 0
.... en
""
en
. ...
.I'
C
.
>
.-
..,
CIS
...
Co
e
'-
o
e
...
£
be tt:
C ::s
o en
.c
..,
.
....
u
J:;.
1:;,
r
..
:
tt: .I'
':;1
. t;
,..
o.J'o
0. .c
..,
..c
f't
00
I
<
""
( 260 )
..:I
a
»-
n
.I'
r J:; J:; J:;- -" r - J:;
xxxxoxx
n '" 0 noo.I' ".. 0
.I' .I' .1'-.1'- .I'- v iI"I.-
r ..-
;:
Jj
..oJ
-=
Cto.
o
::c
1:;. 1:;. 1:;. ". . 1:;.
PI5= =-=
131 131 131 IJ- 0 n- vO
r. t!:;:
r:
r:a r:- r:a r:a r:- r:.. r:.. r:. r:.
I¥J:¥. J:¥.S¥I¥
o vlJl OvO D IJI v O
- -r- .. - -
r: Ii;- J:;. 1:;:. 1:;:. Ji1
r D'-
..J J:!: D D r:-. r:.. J:a. r:.. r:-. r:.. Ai': I:; I:; I:; ,, ': I:;
.... I¥ I¥ I¥ Ar. : I¥ : I¥ : Ai" Ai' oo
-= pvg.v o OvOvD 0 DvlJl t!- po DvD S!ovpvS'JI
r
Cto. r" - - .. r - - - r r r r"
.... r- . r- rt
:c J: 1:;- 1:;- J:;s. 1:;:. Ji1 r r:
r D .-
...
en ..-. J;;
= J;;: J;; .... ..... ..-. .... I:; J:;a.. 1:;. ,, I:;
AI: . AI: AI: : A- Pt..
-= D novo OvO IJeo 0 OvO D D 0 S!o' D IJeo v 0
Cto. .. .- - - .. .- - ,... ..
> .... W\ r: J:;- 1:;. J:;s. :. Ji1 £"
z '"
r D .-
..J
::J -
.2 D- c' J:;.. 1:;.. 1:;.. ".. r.. 1:;..
.... ..-a U c: c: c:. J:I: c:. CI:
Q .ld .... .....
..... .... ..... v....
... Ir t:.:
::> CI.) . r rt,
r:
c.?
;1
a
- A. At- A- Af' Ar r I:; J:;L. J:;L. set. =- ... I:;L.
. 131 IJeo v 0 DvD IJeo D IJI v O Ai' s;.... ::.. =-: Ai'
... "'," .. .. roo oo .. .. .s:! .s:! .s:! t!- .s:! Qo. v s:!
r:' J:;- J:;. 1:;:. 1:;:. Ji1 ,.. . . ..
r D. ..- "'" r Ir £"
E ..: e ...: U . E . E ..: e ..: . E
u u u
. . . . . . . . . . .
C'f) C'f) N N ... N N ... C'f) C'f) N N ... f"') f"')
taG - taG -:
1ft c. U) c.
t
......
( 261 l
- iZ
n-vn 1'1
.r- .r-.r-
Ir
,
1'1 1'1
.I'
co
Kr.
.n
.r-
.r-
..c
..,
..
sea:
.n
.r-
k
.r+.r--
r:
Ks. '" ". Kr
.n n-- n-- v.n
.r- .I'- .I' .r-
r Ir
'" .
1'1 n
.r-$.
.
n
E- J:;a i¥
I¥
IJo-vD 0
r r.' r
Ir
t!Ia
I¥
D-
r
r:-
I¥
o
r
tIO
C
..
..,
C
GIS
J:;t.. E.. "'"
v 130 v IJa f!" v a-
t.... r-.- F
s:: I: to
r'.. 6:
Ai" .
B 0
r r-
v J:;to
r:.. r:.. r:.. r....
IJtvjJovjJovD
r r r r -
r' r
r Ir
0-
po
r
r....
fl'
o
r
. .
" ....
.., J:..
g t!t-
_ r
.S "
u -
8.'
... ..0
=....,
:' -0
· -0 ;
a.c
.. GIS ....,
E: e=.:
.s:! IJt ...
r r .
eft eft 0-
........ -
.., .., I
U u v "
D.
8. t r
E ...
.
.! =a. -
... . .
eto Z
IJt eto
rlJt
e r
o V\
.::
...
a:;.. ..... r:.. r:- J:I J':L ..... ..... r:..
AI: .
=- 0 & =- D- .t! X
IJw v IJt 0 130. IJw v IJt B
J; r- r r r' r roo r r r Rc
Ir .. V\ .r-
-
GIS
.,
i
..-
Ea Ea ... cr- c. C. cr- ...
1::' er- e: ..... ..... v....
.... .S'<4 ... .
...... v....
r Ir Q.
Ir e to .t! a. ...
r " C.
"
.r- oo ..
..c " r
...
.. ..
.-
J:;t.. a:;.. ..... "a. R? J; - s:. s:. AI" . At- Ar ..
Ar ...
At . .S:! 130. SJ-. v.s:! 0 s:! s:! .t! u
IJw v.s:! .s:! IJw .s:! .S:! 0 r r' r r-- r F 'F r
r r- r r to r r roo Ir to ...
Ir r: v J:;to 8-
E .;
u
" .!
.c ...
E ... "
e ..; a.
. u e . e .. 'fi:"e
u e ...: ...: .. '=
'"
. . . . . .. . . . . ., .. r::-
N " ... ... M .. N N N N " ... -0
,.... = ... ... E "
. ..: ..e
.- - ... · 0 c
., . a. 0 '" a. ... u
..: ... .rd oQ. I: Q. 1::
t "-' "-' 0
a-. ..: " .., .8
0 't; u ='
t t ..
'" a-. .. .. 00 CQ en
A: I: ..
...... ...... .. ..
...
rn
=
>
..J
<
::J
;:>
z
.....
--
(262)
r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. J:. J:. r. £. 1:;. £. ",. r. 1:;'
.J t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;.. t;- t;- t;.. t;.. t;..
DI Aa
- Aa .. .. .. .. ... .. .. .. .. .. ..
< ,-1
It ,-1 r- v r' rvr r- ,... revr' r=- r' r' ,.... ,-' r-vr'
= F=- n- n- n- n n- n- S- F=- r=- po r=- p
foe .... r: J:;to 1:;.. E' I. E:' ....
- ... r "'" ...
:=
.J
<
.A .Ft-.Ft .A .A .Ff-.Ft- oF.- .A
r' r-vr' r'vr' r- r r'vr'
r=-.....n--n--n-nn--n--n-
!: J:;t. E" . : 5" t5: "
..:I
DI
-
-
.......................
,... r-vr' r'vr r- ,... r'vr'
.r--ff2:Jt- f'ig;:S-
.J
<
-:
Do.
...
Z
;:;.;:;.;:;.;:;.;;.;;.;:;.;:;.;;.
c avc Cvc c Cvc
,-rrr-r,r-r-r-
r: J:;to E" E' E:' R: P
r D"-
.J
<
a
Aa"'''''''AaFl--F1--'''
C avc cvc a c Cvc
,- r r- I' I' ,- I' r- r-
r: E"f' 5'.2"
r.. 1:;.. E" E- Kr r.. E"
. ,... n .n .n oM-.n .n- r- .n
r r ,-- r' n v r'
r=-r=-n-r=- n-
:. "'"
;,; E" 1:;.. E" Kr n; J:;..
,- 1 ,. ..... na ,. ..... .....
r=- ,-1 ,... '-. '-' n v r'
... r=- r=- n. r=- Q;:
:.. ..... r:
..
r . E' E. 1:;' K:. r. E'
......FIa... Aa ..
£:1 J:I £:1 a £:1 a v C.
,- ,- ,- ,... ,- ,- .--
. ...
r:
r · E' E' 1:;. ",. r. ,:;.
.... n- n- ".. n- ".. n.
£:1 £:1 C a £:1 a vC
,- ,- ,- I ,- , .--
r
e . . . . . E
e u u e u e e u
. . " . . . . . . .
f") f") " ... " " ... f") " " ... f")
. .
tIi -
c.. -
en en a.
i
......
E. E. J;..
t;.. t;.. ..
AIIAt-,-.
r- v '-' J::-
n n.
E- E- .it
.n-.n .....
r- vr ·
J) n- F....
'"
1:;- 1:;" .....
.....,.,.
r'
r-vr r::-
!!
..
E.E'
Ft-.....
J:rvJ:l J:I
,-
E' E' ;;.
n- n-
ervJ:l D
r- ,-
E
.
"
.
"
u
.
...
"'"
na
,.
r:
..
Ft-.
C'
F
Ks.
n-
er
,..
r:
u
.
...
10
..;
..a::
roo ....
,. ..
,-a 'lip::
r::- r::-
an
r.
..
J:I
,-
J;"! J;'
.. n-
J:. J:I
r r-
v
r.
n-
D
,-
n.
n. J:I
J:I r-
,- v
.
e
g
....
ctJ
}-
A;
.
10
...
.
:::
( 2 6 3 )
r:. r:. r:. r:.
t;- t;.. t;.. t;..
At- Aa Aa ..
,-1 r' r' '11'-'
r::-nnn-
..
'" "" r:
tIO
C
....
..
i
.. Aa Ft-. At-
,-. r- r- '11'-:
r::-fP
r:. r:. r:. r:.
.. Aa Aa ..
J:I J::i J:r v J:.
'-r r.
e--
A-- B B A--
1:1 C crvJ:l
'-r
..
..
E
.
e
-..;
"
.
"
.
"
GD
.
-
c..
t
t
.....
.
"
I!-
t;..
At-
r
J::-
t:!--
-p..
J::-
t:!--
.....
r
.Ft
J:I
,-
e
." "
,....,
...: ....
!
..:
a-.
.Ft
,...
J::-
At-
,-1
r::-
....
noo
J:
,-
... r:.
n-..
.J: J:I
,- ,-
At-
J:
,-
At- A--
J: .c
. ,-
,-
..
..
..
..
...
....
..:!
o
i
GIS .!!
.,
., :c
.c .
-
u >.
.., fI)
.8 -0
a. .,
e c
o .,
CJ
., GIS
a
.c
-;
o
.
u
.:d
o ...
- .
U J:.
- D
- GIS
C
=,tC
.5 ...
& - 8-
u e
.. ....
g ..
u .,
:e u t1S
c
.... u r:.
.c !i.-
e.
D
u
:0
.!!
>.
en
.,
. c
JI
.. -- .,
...t
J:. ...
D
..,
.!!
.. ..,
8. c
e 8
.... u
.. -<
u V\
.:d
2;
D
..,
='
J:J
...
U
.:d
D
..,
u
...
8-
e
....
.. ..
At u
r..d-.:d
r::-.ru
... .c J:.
o D
a.. ..
.. u ='
"'
.
.c
-
='
o
...
i
-
GIS
g
... tIO
u
c
!
...
o
.. -i
..
..
ci..
c..
u .,
:e
.
104
en
=
::J
::>
QI
<
( 264 )
r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. r:. -L:. 1:;. 1:;. 1:;. -L:. 1:;.
-: I 'to !;" I;" 'to 't" J: 't" 't" 't"
A- ,....p- "'.P-4 "'.P-4 .P-4 .P-.Pet .P-4 "'.,po. .,po. .,po. .p- .1""4 ..- "'.,po.
== I:: I:: 1::- 1::- 1::- I:: 1::- 1::- 1::- I:: I:: I:: f . I:: IF 1;:: . -
!:: .. r: I:; 1:;.. 1:;' JO. I:;z. P ;::
:t r D'-
- J:v v v£ J: £ v£ £ J jtv
A- I:: I:: 1::.. 1:- 1::" I:: 1:" 1::" 1::" I:: C I: f . I: IF 1:..
r: J:;t- J:;.. J:;. 1:;:' 1:;:. s;a
..... r D'-
-; vfv v!v!v!v ! !v} vf v v l:v vt\
A- r:. b If: _ If If: If: Ji" g r:. r:. i=. r:. IF 1::: . -
f r: r D'" ;:
<
J.' v "' "' J.' ",J.' e e e £ ve
I:: I:: 1:" 1::- 1::- I:: 1::- Coo 1::" ,.. "... :,.p..
r: J:; 1:;.. F' 5:' 2 Ii' I:: I: I: f. C IF
-
-
.J'- "' "' "' .J:. .J: ",.J: -L." 1:;.. 1:;- J:;- .Ie" -
I:: c 1::- 1::' 1::" I:: 1::- 1::- 1::.. .;:. s; "'
r: I:; J:;- 1:;. 10' I:;z. s;a I:: I:: I:: f . C iF G::
r D'-
-=
A-
i
j- J:v .vjtvjt J: . j-vjt 1i J .):v
I: I: I:-D 1:-1: 1:-1:..1:- I: I:J:',J:: I:
r: J:;.. 1:;- I:;z. 1:;:. s;a I: f I:
r D'- _
<
a
"' "' Jt" ]t' "' -L:. J:;. J:;. J:;. : jt J:;.
I:: D 1::- J:I 1::" I:: 1::- 1::" 1::- .J'.t Jt" Jt" .It .,:; ",Jt"
r: I:; 1:;.. J:;. I:;z. . s;a I:: I:: I: 1::' I:
r D'" '" r
-
E E . e e
E u . . e u ....;
.... u u
. . . . " . . . . " . .
f") f") " ri ... f") " .- f") f") " ... f")
. tIO .
tIO -
- a-
CID a- CID
D.;. !
( 26 S )
1:;. 1:;. . 1:. 1:' 1:' 1:. t!- 1:. .
..-
1;' I:" 1:;. 'bo' 'bo' "Q.. 'b u "Q.. 'bo' u
Ee 1:: 1 1:;- ,;;- rc;- ,;;-
.l'-v.Pot ,.. .Pot .P--' o. v ,, : ...
II
I: 1:- I: I: C. C Coo C I I: 0.
.. ". .... e
I: I:
....
."
C
..-
...
QoQo tIO t! r: 0
.5 Jt '&-. ..c
J:v]t I: "..I'-z r.n
..
I: 1:- C I: c- "'"
". .... (U
r:
; vi. .1: . .
f: 1:" 1:' E:
r:
1:;- 1:;- j?
J::"J;' c
I: c..
. r .....
r=
1:;.. 1:;" j'
J:.,, I:
I:
1:;. 1:;. -Go
..& ... j\..
J'-. "...J't I:
I: 1:"
IIr ....
r:
1:;. 1:;.
"Q.. . .
.r- ".J"-t ..
I: 1:" I:
,r
E u
. .
" " ...
",.
J:.
I:
I:
.r-
I:
r:
. .f
I:
..
I:
-be!.
.
I:
..
I:
i
I:
J: it .
I: 1:"
I: I: " s;;
I:
.
...
o
o
CJ
u
.
...
bG
en
.
E
I:
o
f")
bG
en
..
'5
.:d
r:- 1:' r:. J:I
'bo. 'bo' "Q-. "la u
.J'.4 vJ'- v.J".- v..J"-e
J: .. .. c..
1:' I: ......
.. r:- r:
tIO
C
."
..-
c
(U
I:
'be 'be 'be t:!-
,p.o. ,po.. v _ 'be
1::' I: 1:" v,p.z
.. ". ... 1:'
r:
r:. r:. r:. r:.
.... 1!1& ..& .
...J't ..1'-" J'-. vJ'_
I: 1:' I: C..
.. ". ....
r=
'bo' 'b- 'b- "&-
-S'4 ..1'-- Jw. v-"".
I: 1:' I: 1:"
r ". ...
r:
.
E c..: e c..:
..
..
. . .
N N " N
tIO
.
0.
Do.
t
t
......
'bo'
vJ'-
r
1:.
vJa
1:'
v..l'-
".
1:-
.
e
tIC
en
""'
...:
.........
...
--.
r:. r:-
'bo' "b"
V..l'-z vJ'-
C c.
t!..
"&"
.P+
I:
vJ: J:
c. I:
....
"boo
..I'-
I:
. r:.
v;F .&t-
1:' .,.,.....
I:
'bo'
vJ'o YJ'-
.,.. CI
1:'
..
..
,.....
..;
""
t
.........
...
;:s
...
""
I:
o
..
..
..:::
o
'"
..a
Q
..-
o
Z
o.
N
...
0.
"
-
u
.
...
...
., 8-
'."
v c. :.c
==--u:::
...
0.
H
f:E _
='
en "co
.c 0.
..- ..c
:E
..
..
..
c.,.
o
J;
.c
...
.
1:1
...
..
...
-
I
..,
o
o
...
..,
en
...
u::
..,
c
-
:E
.
en
c.,.
o
It: c
o
:E
... en
. 0
0. c..
0.
" ...
en
.
( 266 )
..:I
..<
....
i:
-
:1:
J:. 1:. r:. J:- J:-
c;- c;- c;- c;- c;-
Mr M-vMr Mr .
K »- KKK
J: I:; c; c;.
..
r. 1:;. ,:;. 1:;. :c:.
c;- c;- C;.. C;.' C;..
D SJI
rrrr-r
..
-
eft .
. ..
..c
'a-
u ._
OdZ
-
en tG
(U -
..c
U .e-
OdZ
..:I
<
":c
D.-
O
:1:
,." " "'"
t!- t!- 0- n. s:!- =_
"" M. ..
K " K J'. " aO
1:;0 J:" r:" J:;o J:;O
0- n. 0- 0- 0-
,. Moo vMr Mr vJllt
K K K K
I: C; C; 1:;.
..
-
en .
. -
..c
-c..
Z
..:I r:. J:- r:. J:. J:. r:. J:. r:. 1:. r. 1:;. 1:;. 1:;. '" b!- 1:;.
- t!- O- S!- l!- S!- l!- S!- 0- 0- n. n. l!- n. n. t!--
.. M ,.. "C' v Mz.
- MvMvMr MrvMr"M Mr MrvMr M M"'"
- k
-=- k K " K !C K K K ,. !C k.
- I:; I:; 1:;' C;:. 1;:. p K k Ir' !\.
:c r: ,.. r r:
r D .-
IJ;' tJ;o IJ;o IJ;o IJ;o - roO .. J:;.. J:;.. Kr
..:I en . t!;o eft
< ,. ..". MavMr . - r- IJ;o IJ;o IJ;o IJ;o aI-
.... -=' " » " " K ..c . r- Mo' . .
.a- '0
rn I: C; C; C;. U.... K K. K Jj
Q.. .. OdZ r
a:
Q..I - -
..:I n n t!- t!- t!- V) . r.. 1:;- E- 1:;- Kr V) .
. .. D . -
.. . "vm- MavMr ..c D t!t ..c
U a- m- .0.
..J - " K K K Ma Mr M0- . U....
< r: C; I:; C;. ttdZ K " K. " OdZ
.. r
.-.
Q.
..:I S. ... .... .. .... So ... S. ... r · 1:;. E. E. ",. r.
:s < t!- O- 0- s:!- n. 0- . "'" 1:;.
":c v Mr "Mi Me- Mr MrvMr Mr . "'"
< K " " " K " i " Mr Mo- Mi . .. Mz.
e.. " ". "
..J - r: c;.. C; C;. ". C;:. 1:;:, ". "
Z r
r D .-
SJa 13" 0- 0- I:!
',:: J'c .I'- vJ'c J'4 v .I'- J'c v
oS" »- KKK J " K K
CIJ r: &;t- C; C;. 1:;:. o. p
.. D'-
r · E. 1:;. 1:;' K:. E.
I:!oe 0- 0- n. n. ti: I:!-
,... :;:-" Mi-
K K J'. K tI4
r:
.J
<
o
13" s:!a IJ- Qo-
'_ ,. Moo vMt- Mt- vMe- Me- Me- v"
K " r: .. . K "
.. --.r ... .. ... c;:. !S. II'
D .-
e e u u e ...: c.5 e ...: IS ...: u IS ...:
. - . . . ti . . . . . . .
'" '" " " .- '" " .- '" '" " " .- '" '"
cO . .
- -
II) a- e Q.
"
...
.t
( 267 )
r:. r:- I!- r:. .
- B-
1;- J;- . . 1;.. 1;..
0 t!t . . 0 0 .I'a
.c "
"- M- 'a. "- "-
" ". u ._ " "
OdZ .
r ....
Q
>
....
...
c:s
...
Ul
tie r.." Q
C a- t:!- .c
...
.... ,. tilt-
...
C " " 0
.
Q
....
...
U
<
U
-
10 ... '" r . r:. J':I r:. J':I D r:. r:. c.
IJoo IJoo .-
D. a- a- a- t:!- a.- t:!- IJoo C.I
'II M- 'II M. M- '11M- M ,. =- '11M- 'II,," '11M, ,.. M- .-
k " ...
k " r " .. k " k " . ..
,, . .
.... r
r: r:
"'"
CIG S!-- tG
C C
.... Ml- .-
... ...
5 " 5
.'iI r.
0 D D-- $:!I 0 .a-
. . ,..
r .. ..c D I r
-a. r v..
u .... r:
r OdZ ".
..
it
£! S-
£. ,;;. s. .. = ):. ):. J:. 1:- D: .f 1:. r
Sa .. ,.. I!& = .. .. .. .. ..
,... ..,... " '" ,. =- ....v,.. " It , .
" !l '" . r I! " vj
J:
r:
='
III
.c
...
...
1:;- . S. .. ,.. r-!o. It a. a. vI: '1 At- ,..
a- g.. g.. a- M
,.....,,.. ,.. a.-v,. -= ..
,... " " " ,. If! f---!' 5G
5 _
r: C';
r:
.;
!
..
E u u i . is !.
E IS E ...: . .. flie
. . . . CII ... 00....
N N ... ... . : . . . . ...
'" " ,-.. ... \a I'-a
ciI \a " N N .. ... i:
; ...; .. -! ... .
. ,.. - & ... .c:
.. a. ! 0 I a..
..: .. .. 0.1:
! ...., -: 0
. 'b ..; \a cI 0
3 !i f ... cJj
... ..
-= ...
.... .. .
( 268 )
...
1:: 1:1 1:: 1:: 1:: r:a 1:: 1:: 1:1 r: 1:;: 10 1:;1 '" , J J:;a
..J r
r r r r r r r r r D' r r r r vI>' r
- Do vJ> vJ)l DI vo. vDo D DvJ)l J> DovDo J> vD
-:c r
0 r r n. n. n. r n. n. n. n r r r r n "..
c:.. n .. a:;.. J:;- J:;. n 1:;:. 1:;:- :t1 n n n n ,.. E
0 - I: ,.. r
:c r D ...-
Q..
b , . 1:;. 1:;, J:;I. ". ,.. &:;.
.. D r r r r Do, r
..J n . to D D D. D
..... u- n n vOl
C-' < .:d " n n ". n ,.. n.
CJ r ...
..... u I:
...
0 .......
..J I: 1:- I: I: I: 1:- r:- 1:- J: t. I:; £ &:;- 1 -t.- I:;
< -a. -&. vD- "" "" .. -be ""v-be D- -&.
-:c n · v""
A. n .. n- ".. n. n n. n- n- n n n ... n ". n-
o J: a:;.. 1:;- 1:;, ,.. 1:;:. . :t1 r ....
:c r D ...- J:
I: r
..J J: J: I: r: r: 1:- 1:- I: P. I:; I:; I:; z I:;
-- p.vp.vD. D.v vp. D- y :p. p. p. p. v YDa
:c
< A. n .. 2: n. n. n. n. n. n n t!
- 1:;- 1:;, !:! 1:;:' 1:;:- :t1 n n ...
:c r r:
J: r D ...-
.......,
..J
<
Z ..J :C: y:C- ...-
.... :& :&v:& :& :&v:& t 1:;. 1:;. ". t. 1:;.
< .
-:c G "- G .. v
n .. n. n. n- n n. n. n. n
" A. n n ... n n n..
r: a:;.. J:;- 1:;' ,.. J:;:. J:;:. :t1 r:-
- r ......
0 Z r D ...- r:
t; f:a, yof; -fa: 1:;: 10 1:;.. f:a,L. r:;a
..-. '&& '&& 'b- "be n' v,&-
n .. n- ... n
..J J: J:; as n n n n n
< '- ... r ,.. .....
CJ u =' r=
.:d
u
...
.......
e ...; e ...: U u e ...: . e ...: e ...: U e ...:
u
. . . . N . . .
C") N " ... C") N ... C") C") N N ... C")
cG - cG .
-
Q. en Q.
"
......
rn
=
>
Q.
o
Ii;a Ii;a r
vp. vb po
t1 n
If;i. J;;. r;
o..vb n
n no
;:
tvt ,
n ".. n
v vl
D n
.........
vtf;
t1 !t n
r:
I:; 1:;. .ra
.... v'&-R
n "..
Ir
J:
e
N N
.
u
.
...
,,
'Sa-'
"..
r:
u
.
...
tIO
en
...:
CJ
L: v f1
n D.
'" n
"'"
n
n
t.
n
....
vr
.
n
"'"
-fa: v -L!. a
n n "..
"" v J:;
e
..;
&
r-
M
tIO
en
.2
..
..
.
( 269 )
J:I J:I J:I r:a
,. ,. ,. ,.
D' D' vo- vo.
n n n
,.
tIG
.5
...
5
r: r: I: I:
v v v
nnn""
,. ... ;:
r:. r:.
-sa . .vP
n n n
,. ...
-
'ba '&-- .... v'ba
n P !:! !t:
J:
....
n
r:
.........
V\
..
..
e
e
...:
.
N
N
tIO
en
...:
t
.....
N
.
-
c..
.
N
D
,.
p-
n
.,.
D
n
1
n
t!
n
:e.-
n
-La i
n n
.
e
tIO
en ...--..
..;
... ..
c:s
.Q.
"" ""
..:
1:' J:I
D' p.
n n
,.
e
n
,. ,......,.
D £.....
.r- .p
n n
......,
r:
..
n
I: r:
n n
n
-L v,&-'
.II! n.
n t;
'00
...
..
..
..
...
:t
....
o
..
..c
c:s
I:
......
OJ" 4.i
:a .:=
. ...
= Z!
!.
= e
.
-
.s 0
OJ e
u ...
c: .s
OJ tel
.c c
-gj
"'0 V"I
...
.
...
OJ
...
.
....
...
c ·
J
OJ
>
....
...
Z!
!.
e
....
"
.c
. ...
:.I;
ts
...:::
J' ...
,
en ..
....
...
u
!. .
e u
\J
OJ 0 c.
-5 > e
I;. 1
c c
e u !
o 1:: ...
... 0 0
.....c.c
.. en rn
:s
=
...
:I
..
...
i
..
"'0 ....
u
...
.. c
u
u
U
GIS
C
:s
o
c .
"'0 .1'+
ts: C v"Q:.
" GIS n.
] t;
,8.1'
c.._
c.. u -5
.; ti
.. .8 ..
..
..
( 270 )
...
,
C, I
. v. va. I] f Q Q vQ Vv #
z < I] B- D-- GO
a I: £"... .
.... u I] I] SJo I] S vo
r
!
,.
.-4 I: I: I: I: I: I: I: I: I: '-I J:; I:; " '-
& . , it: . &v& K!. K!. .
E v '" .
I] s:!
0 I] B- IJoe IJoe IJoe s:! D. I:!- ft I] I] p- I]
I: 1:;.. 1:;' ,... t:;:. J:;r. 2
:c r I] .-
J:. 1:* J:r J:I" J:r J:I r:r J:r J:I" r IV r!" I:;
.. v v n.:. n.:. "' "' "'
-= r
r r r r r r .. r r I] r r .. r s:! s:!
At I] O-v,tJ oS! v'S s:! .S:! .S:! "'.s I] I] SJo I]
.. I: t:;to I; · ,... J:;.. 1;:. r -
== I' .. I] .- 00
£:vE: ..... ..... ...... ... ..... ..... E: ,.. 1:;. 1:;. 1:;. ,,:. r.
"' vL I
< '6 .,.. ,... .,.. ". '6 L v I?&. .,..
.E B- v,tJ .S:! v.s:! s:! .t! .s:! v.S .,.. .,.. .,.. .,.. D
D I] D J]
I: 0 I; 1;' 5:' 5: r
.. r
Z
Z
....
:<
A vA vA A vA vA Flt-vA r. I:;a I:;a J:;r '" r.
n
.. r t- J!;: I: 't Ii 't: 't: )'. n v . ire vi
I] .-
.=
..
S
Cl2lOVOVQ BvDvO D DvD &
t:: J;to t:;.. 1:;' J:;r. . fj" ".
=1 I: I: r I] .- t::
..
CJ
" v v v v v r r 1:;"
. I] B- IJ.. De IJoe e D. D. IJoe \I n...v
I: 1:;.. J:;. . 1:;:. Ji1 I] I!i is- fi B '10'
I]
r I] .-
r f!-
a e E e e .
u u .... u ...: U e ...:
. c-i . . . . . . . . . .
f") N .. f") N N .. f") f") N N ... f") f")
tIG . tIG .
- -
GO a- GO c.
t
l'
.....
tJ-
en
01
o
z
.....
..
..
;:
z
.....
..
1::.. po _ "
".pi- .p- -r- V 'Ii '. iJ.
s v a ... ."10-
a
I:: P_
r.a:,,&
£! a
&£t
,.
"S " 0
1:;.
" .,...
"
»
D-
r:
,,'1: E-
o n.::
o ,.
"'" .. .1]
,,
..
'6
10 v n ' ;:r Ka ;'1 S'1
r1 :r vn :r n
vi != 1'1 U D
» ,. vn
v IJ .1] D-
e.. J;
I: ..
1::" ... ,. v s;-
n.. .... v n.. .ft i1=
V s vp. fi 0. "'" vlO-
r:
r:
e
Ctf Ctf
u
u
a
i
...
.
...
.
...
f')
-
.
5
}
....
.
tIC
CIf)
...
...
o
( 271 )
.p-v.p-v.p-
o po Ii:
-
.s
...
5
DDDD
v vn.:v
o ,. ,.
t!o I]
,. n- _
r:. r:. r:. 1:.
v ve... v.a..
'6 .6 '6 a:
- n- ;:
A vA vA vA
DPi!
IJ ·
E
n.. v n- v n.. v.
oa.i!!!t
,. n- J:
e e
..
..
.
Ctf
Ctf
Ctf
.
Q.
t
......
B'
IJ
n-
o
D
n.:
,.
o
... ,,-....
n.. .....
. 6 n..
"&
r:
A
o
t;
n..
o fi
e
.
Ctf
CIf) ""'""
i 1
'-' '-'
t
r:
n-,
o
r: D
n.:.
o ,.
o
r:.
e...
.6
'-'
A
I] I]
.... n-
J; J;
V"I
n-
'6 D
V"I
..
..
..
..
-
...
-!
i
tJ"
- ..
..0 ",
.!! c:
- ='
0
= ...
= >0 0
-
II
oS
...
.!
..
o .
CIf).I'+
.. IJ
", n-
£;
... ..
8.1'+
. 0
c.l'
II ..c
..
:
'"
..
.
1::"
· n.:.
r;-' ,.
ri . vp'
..
t r;-' i
g,. . -
e 0 <
t-4
1 -
." :t
u .
5 Q.
..
Z Jj
....
e
...
o
. CIf) =
Jj ; ]
vo] ='
1;.. -s
J:; .. 0
...."
o ! ;(
5
.. u
a
o
C
.'"
t= ;
,&",
... II
ci..2
Q. u
u tIG
u C
rn 'u
... ..0
..
..
.
vi
o
...
.
t
I
."
o
fn
-
<
0\
.
U 1:1.
> vI]
.,..
n
. ...
..-
.
.....
....
.,;!
1;:.
o
e
cS
u
.c
..
I ;
"
=
fo4
...
:c
( 272 )
r:. r:. r:.
5 5." 5."
.P-ta""v.Po-
r: b ..;
r:
5.:. 1::.
"". 5."
I: .,...
- J:
.J
,,<
=
o
:c
r: .1'-1'
- r:
v .;
r: I; b Jd
r:
.J
...
"=
...
:c
.
r: J:
!i:.!i:.!i:.
.r-. .I'- v.I'-. u
J: f:.. .rd
r:
...,.-u fV
:;! .. ,... v.,.p.a
r: 1;.. f: u -{:'. "".
" r: - r:
... £
.... .... .... .... .... f.... ..
.J .P-ta ,... v .Po- v'p--
QI III r: ,;:;.. .. . "'" u
" r: I'
... J: ,. - J:
Q..
.J .. 3. . -* 3- r.. !5:. J: j- 5: r.
<
"= .r- V.l'a .I'-a v .I'- J'4 V.l'- .I'a.l'a.:' .1'-1. v .
r: " ,. ,. Ir,. ,. P r: r: J: ,. r: Ir
- I; 1;' 1;:. 1;:.
... r: ,. D'-
Z
.J
C
a
.... .... . ... ... ..... ..... ..... ....
.r+ .r- v .I'- v.,r. .r- .I'- v.j'-
r: ,-....,. t'- ,. Ir ,. r £.
- ... 1;. 1;:, 1:" Jill
.. r: ,. D"-
. . : .J "
r: ...r:; .1'-:' Ir ".1'"
- r: r: .. r:
e . e e e .
...; e ...; u . ..: . ...: ...: U E ....
u u
. " . " . . . . " . . .
" ... " ... f"a f"a " ... f"a
. .
- -
. Po. . Po.
t
.....
5;.
.I'- v..f* ..
..
.
$" v.l'a' .I'a'
n- r:
s ...;
. .
" N
,..
£.
.I'-
.
vI' :.
.-.:.
.I'-
.
j-
v r;j.
..e.
.I'-
J':'-
.,.:.
I:
- 10-
.I'-
.
,. .
F
.
v,. .
.
'?
.
u
.
...
.
ff')
en
.1;)
5
!;LEi:
.I'- .I'-
,.
J;
v s;
fl:' v.l'-
b-
E
R
<)
f
( 273 )
1:. 1:.
5.- 5.-
-r-
I:
tIG
.5
...
I
J:I J:t
.....$
.I'a ..
I:
.
u
tIG
.5
..
5
... ... ..sa
...-. .Po- .Po .p-z'
: ,. ,..
r:. r:. r:. 1:.
$ Fv
I: ,. n-
I:
t!I"- ..... ..... .....
""'I .I'- .I'- .r-:.
I: ,. ,..
r:
.
e
E ....
...;
..
..
.
N
. .
N N
N
tIC
w
.:
t
......
.
c.
t!o
5.-
,....
I:
!t
J'o:.
I:
n'..
.I'l-
l:
R;
,..:.
I:
!t-
.Po:-
I:
r:
:. r
r: V'
'" \00
E
CIf) ""'"'
i
"-' "-'
..:
...
1:' 1:'
£. 5."
.,.. .P-
... .
.. J;
r: r:
..... ....
.I'a .I'
I: .
.
J:t $- J:t
.....
.1"
r: .
· J;
FJf'
I: .
· J;
.... ...
,.. .P-
... .
.. J;
. r:-
E
J;
E
.. J;
..
..
-
...
..:!
<)
1
....
e
....
a
<)
. .
v . fl."
V.
D
M .
ij3-
=' c.
CIf) e
..c
. ..
$
V',.
J:
ciI
CIf)
....
.
r:.
5;'
.I'-
fI)
u
.5
..
e
o
en
....
.1'-'
r
..
v
r
H
fI)
..c
..
....
.t.
.. ,.
D
.
c. .
e ;'1
CIf)
.. u
.... e
.I'te....
J: ..
u
e
en 0
...; en
.-.:. -
W\
'"
...
N
0.
c.
CIf)
.......
«I
"'t)
u
..J
..
..
.
II
:c
«I
-
w
U
..
os
e
... . ...
o .
. t
:>e -t: II
t c.
e .5
....
..J ." oS
u ....
... 5
.a t 5
'C 0 ..
o c:3 0
... . ....
...
>
z
<
"
::>
o
Q
( 274 )
.J r: r: I: r: r: 5
-<
- n- n- n- o. n- o.
:z: 0. '10. 0. 0. 0.
At n vA A vA Ji n n
0 I: . 'E ....
:I: J;.
r r
..
n
J:I 1:' t:r t:r r:r I':' t:r t:r t:r r »O
01 vOl 0. 0. 0. vOl 0. 0 0 0. 0. 0'101 geV 0.
.J n vA A vA A A A vA n n n A- ..
.... n n- vAa'
- r: . 'J; 'E. n- .8' 'f:. 'J;i r f!'-
:z:
At r .-
....
:I: r. r .
. v.
n A
.....................................
-< 0. '11)1 0. 01 01 '10. 0. 0. 0.
-:z: n v A A v A A A A v A'
e: r: ';;"'f 'E. n- -6. -6. 'J;i
z r D'-
I;)
',:: v v
! .I' .P-ta v'" .,. v.Po .Po .,. .,. v'p-
ro" r: ......... n- . . .c
-.. - J; J; J;. 1;:' J;s.
r D'-
.J
-<
CJ
,
j>DaDDDOao.o.D
n n- vA A vA n- A A vA
n ...... .... .... n . .... .c
.2 f: t; J; f- n- g. 5: ...
...
\oj
0.'11)1
n Rt-
f:
vOl
A
n-
"
r- 1:;. 1:;- 1::. sea. ,. 1:;.
.. 'Is.
.. .. vD .. ..
n n n A- n vAl'
r f!'-
I I 1:;"
... n:. v v... n.!.
-!:' .r- .r- .,.. .r- -!:: .
r. Ii:- Ii:- 1::. . r. I:; ·
.f) a a &- a &. va
nnnpn"
r JOe I:; r 1:;..
.0 .D v.D .0 v. t:Y
" n n A- n vAi'
r f!'-
e . . . e
...; e -..; u u e ...; u e ...; e u ....
. . . . . . .
f"a N N ... N N ... f"a f"a N N ... f"a
tIG - tIi -
a. . a.
i
.....
..o
'10 0-
F'I 'In. n
r
. '8
"'. Bt n
, v As'
f:
..
v n.:.
". v.(N' .I'
f:
. . .s-
a-- vB n
n no
,..
",. r .
e-.f!)
n
r:
r
01
n
v s-'
o.
n
""
r ·
Bt
n
D
n
r.
.I'
Ii
n:.
.I'
B
n
.. ..... » r 'In
"' . .... .... .O v .... .0 ........,
a,I n .a,I n A
A vAs' n'.
". f: r: "" v J;
e
...:
fit
.
fit
u
.
...
u
.
...
tIO
.
...:
e
<)
...
!
tIG
.
-
.
A
( 275 )
tIO
c:
....
...
5
DDDt:r
0'101'101 0-
n n A vAs,
r f:
r:. r:. 1:. 1:'
BtvDv. Bt
n Ft F'I v Ft.
r ... f:
.0 '1.0 '1.0
n Ft F'I
r
..
..
e
...:
.
fit
tIO
.
.
fit
t
t
....
g.,
vAs.
'--
I:
e
.
N
.
-
c.
0-
n
D
o
n
-
;;
n
c--
.I'
.0 0-
n n j
n n
.
E
...:
"
.
!
..!. '-'"
...:
..
..
..
..
I:
...
01
n
r:. r:.
8 .
'n n
I> .0
n n
..- .
n
-
..
-!
<)
..
-&
c:
."
i iii
." .
I
.,g ..
u
tIO
.S
J
.
it
FIta
I:
I:
01
n
oj
....
.
.!
,...
· I:
.. .
c f
cC
II
-5..
2
.s
IS
-5
...
." .
-8
... ...
i
.! ;
...CQ
c:
8 v.
u
<
""'
..
e
..
..
i
-"+
.0
n
. .I'
...
&;
vp.
.
-5
....
" E
:!
...
a
II
t:
0 .
... ii IJ-e
"" .. 0-
ft -0
.SI:
C. fi ·
C. tIO
II ·
K
.. -
..
..
rn
=
>
<
..J
=
;:J
o
Q
( 276 )
.J
- r:. t r:. f i
":c -
t -r
" -
:r:
<
..
0.
1r
.J
-< . j
:s .. f
:c :<
-
Q Z .(
z
Z
tzJ .J f f . I r
-<
CJ t;
.0
.J ire
if i" · s
.. ..
- ='
...J
<
.J
- r:. vt f;I r:. D v5: vr;
..
:c v ;' vt
Sill
-
0. :c
tzJ
uJ1
.J
-<
":c if
='
-
z .(
z
z
vJ;:
.J if r · v v.[ J;
-< !;'
CJ v .
....
"'"
... e
t J! ...
.... s
..; t ..0 S
..; C3
i- t t
A; ..... ....
E
( 277 )
1::' '1 J:I 0 J:I 1: 1
C.. C" c.. C" C" C,.
A- A- n F1- As F1-
" , " ,
. .J " "
-
-
:c 1::' '1 '1 1:1 0 1:1 J:t
..J Q.. Ci' C'
- C!: C' J:r J:r J:r
:( :c o. D. D Da D' Da
, "
, " " "
O. "
:E I
:5 ..J I
0 < I r't:. , I: .-.:. I:
-:c C" D- C C" D
Z Q.. A f'1I ". ".
< - I " " " " "
Z
..J
::J tn
.........
C
::J .J n
"
< ........
C1 J: ' :. J:r .C c J:r
J> CI: .0 0: 0 .0
" o " " 'JC "
" "
1:" ,-" 1:-" 1:-"
.J 1-\:. n. AI A
-< I: I: I: I: .
-= ,;;
Q..
0 1:-"
f"'I :c B
I:
:t
CII
:E 1:' '1 '1 J:I 0 J:I J:I
< At- 1-\:. F=- Ai 1-\:. Ai A
..J .J r: I: r: r: r: .
-- J;
0 :c
Q..
Z - 1:' '1 '1 1:1 0 J:I J:I
< :c B D:' D BI B'. DI B
r= r: I: I: I: .
Z J;
::J
Z
Q.. V'\
.........
...
.J n , . , I ...... ..... ... .....
< I: B:' D Da Dz. .D 0
C1 '-" r: I: I: I: .
J;
D
r:
..
... ;s
..:! t-
...
0 i!
'"
.... t 1 0
....
t C) t
...
..... ..... .....
=
.
00
...
C.
II
U
en
..
.
J'4
J:r
.0
"
.I'
u
c::::
II
,i0oi
.Ct
c:s...c
....,
. ...
:
tf
,...
C.
II
""'
.I'-
'1'
J;
.I'-
"-=""'0
II
00 II
... ...
.Ct
c.-s
ti ....
en
.. ..
.
..-=..
c:
. ....
00"'0
... II
en
c.='
II
U 0
ooZ
... '"
.........
.5
.....
I:
<::>
........"
rn
>
<
..J
o
Q
( 278 )
ft
= .J
. x r:L.
o. -< '.
- »-
:r:: g:.
Q.. I: I: £11
.... .r-
Z
..J
0
Z
-(
..J ,, X K!: Jf: . "I:
:( .J
-< I> g:. £11 £11. .£11 £11
CJ r: r: r: J: .r-
r:
VJ:I
.J
.... .I"-
-
:r::
1::' . vf4: IJI 1:- J':I
.... J':I
:c PM: PM. PM' W s:.;'
... J'+ .1"-:' .I' J'I .1"-:' J'a .I"-
r: r: '" r: I: I: .r-
=
o. I
I
-(
..J ....
0 I¥=
J'+
Z .J I:
-<
-( -
=
..J Q.. f t I:L. i: .... r:L.
.... i O
z . f t
.r-
::J
::J
s:. r , vfN . .PI! s:. .
J'+ ::w- .1"-- .1"-:' .I"-
r: .1':' .I"- r: r: .r-
I: V"
.J
-<
CJ f,.;. vp.: o r PM'
:. a :P
...
t
:a e
..... ...
...... 0 Ii!
..
..: t 0
I ....:
t
I
a.. ...... ..... ..... .....
.-
-< I: IJ
":c M.. M..
Q.. "
0 " "
:( :I:
0.
.J r
< - I: r I: I: I:
":c .M- 'M- 'M- 'M. 'M- .r- .M-
Q.. r " Ma
- " " r " r
Q :I: " "
r... r I Ma .r r... Ma
.J ,.... Ma ,. ,.
-< " " " " .r- "
CJ " I;
00
I"t
::J
::J
o.t
<
Q
Z
<
.J
..-<
Q..
:c
1-'
-
::c
1:' r.
!2;' J;i
J:"f J:'"
PII PII
1:.
.
.
..
r-'
.J
<
"::c
Q..
o
::c
I:
.F
.r-
,....
..J
..- I: . F r . I: t:! r: r:
:c y.F Y r r-' 'F' y'F. ,;j=: y'F
PII PII f. PIlI p..
..J
-<
..:c
Q..
-
Z
r ·
r-'
PII
...
'F
PII
.:;3
.....
;.
r-'
PII
;.
r-'
PII
..J f-t f-i
< PII PII
CJ
J:'" y'f-: y f-'" y
PII PIlI .R. E'
"
't;; ...
..
t :::s
..: t-
...
...... Q ...,
't;; ..., a:::
....: --= ooC) Q
t- ....:
t- t 0 t t-
..s:: &:
..... CIJ ...... ......
( 279 )
1:.
1;,.
r-
PI
.J IJ ....--..
..-< Ir I:
:c "... Ir
Q.. " "...
0 "
::c ........
.J
- IJI 1:'" 1:...
..:c n n n
Q.. X " X
-
::c
00.
.J AI- A .A
:( -< " 'X "
CJ
0.
...
... :s
Q ..: t-
-
0
.... a:::
..c:) Q
..;
t- 'i?
...... ......
Z
.....
.J
:< -< I: r
..:c
"..
Q.. n... "
0 "
:t
.J
- J':t r... r... r:...
..:c n n n n
Q.. "
- X "
::c
.J Al- r... .A
-< " .n "
CJ "
t
t
't;; .....
....: --=
't;; t-
t Q t
..s::
...... CIJ .....
.r=. .r:..
"-' s:.;'.n
N.I' "
.... .r-
.I'
Q.
t PIli'
en.bc.c
.r- "
.. ...
Q.
.I'.c::
....
....
c.c
"
...
Q.
.c
....
......
......
"-' '"
...: "-'
0 N
.... ....
N N
ci. Q.
t "
4J
en en
0\
......
.
--' -
,....:a
N Q.
N ....
.::C
Q. ...
0
en
.. CJ
.1''''
Mz
"
I;
.I'
"
c.c
"
...
'Q.
.c:::
....
. ..
yr,
Pte
.I'
...
GJ
.c
...
.c
J'+
c y r-'
.... ::..
. e I;
...... ...
.I'
. ."
= "
an....
N c.c
N .... "
. c:: ...
Q. 0 0..
Q. CJ .c
" ....
.c ....
... V\ ....
( 280 )
"""'
Jf: Jf: Jf:- Jf:- Jf:- Jf:- Jf:- -'C- Jf:- -"- Jf:- Jf:-
e
.. . .. 1 .. .. .. . .. .. .... ..- .... .. . .. . .. .. ....
" n n n n. I1a n ,. vn n. n. ,. n..
m- e .. r p- .,.. n: p n:. 0 .-
" 0
III "-"
...:I
3
'=' .1'1 J'-. .1'-' .1'-' .1'-' .1'-' .1'-. .1'-' .1'-' .r- .r- .1'-.
C) ".. n ,. ,. ... ".. ,. n.. n n ... ,.
Z n n n n. I1a n ".. vl1a n. n- ,. "..
< ..c .. r p- .,.. It P ns. o. 0 .-
:r:: "-"
U 0 .-
"""'
e
&t £:.. a a c. a J::i a J::r c. a J::r c'
e !\t- n !\t- 0& !\t- n.. !\t- n.. n 0 n.. !\t-
" 0 0 IJo t:!- o t! 0. vt!J 1Jo. 1Jo. 0. 0.
GO \00 .. r p- .,.. n: p n:. n: 0 .-
....
0
"-"
"""' J:"- . . . . r . J:"- . J:""
".. ...... ".. ,. ... ,. ,.... ".. n n ,. "..
0 r r r r' r: r ,... vr: . r' r r"
r p- .,.. It P n:. n:. 0 .-
fa' "-" 0 ....
<
CJ . .. 8- ... .. ,.. ... m.. .. .. .. ,..
"
m
Z III f- .. .. f-.. f-: .. ,... v f-: .. f-- ;-.. ..
...:I r- r- r- r-- !::
a:a .. r p- .... It P 0:. n: 0
0 . 0
0 "-"
C)
Z z
l:!- I:!- IJo R:.
U " ..... p- .....
. J:"I U
Z g.l' J' .I'- u .r-
.. o.
"-"
0
U A A A- A A- A- A- A- A- A- A-
m
" "n .... .... .... .... .... .... .,.. .... .... .... ....
< .. n n.- o- n.- n.- n.- !\t- nl 0 !\t- n..
V) n n n n. n n ,. vl1a n. n- ,. n..
'-
.. r p- .... n: p n:. ns. 0 .-
0 .-
e ,.. ,.. Me ,.. M M ,.. ,.. M ,.. ,.. ,..
(I
e J:"' J:""
.. .. .. .. & .. .... .. .. .. .. ..
0 .. v 0:
> CIIIJ .. r p- .... It P n:. n: 0 .-
:s
0
...:I
a:a
<
III 0 I) 0 0 0 0 0 I) I) I) 0 0
C) "
Z n- n- ".. ".. n- o n- n- n- n- n- n-
0 0 0- D. 0 0.. vO D. D. Ot- 0..
< .8 .. r p- .... n: s;1 o. o. 0 ....
:r:: .. ..
0 .-.
C) "-" " "
z "
""'""
. e
"" e ..: c...:
""
u e c...: u "-" "-" "-' "-'"
... "-" "-" "-" "-" ...
:s :s .- ....
... a::: V) "
..c <) e .c .c .... " :s 0 0 .c .c
c::s .. .. .c .c 0 .. ..
...
( 281 )
....... . d
., .. .,,- .,,- ."'- .,,- .,,- .,,- .,,- .,,- .,,- .,,- .,,- "'.
0. ...
.. r .. r.. r .. r.. r.. r.. r.. r.. r.. r.. r.. r.. ='
e n n n "n;. "n n "n:. "n n n n n: r
r ....
r r r r r . r r is1 r r r r ....
C 0 n:- r::- ,- I: n:. n:. 1::. 1::. ='
rJ) t:IG
0 .- D .- .-
"-" ,, -
0- . ...
....
r .-
r c
. ...
'- ..c:
0 ....
.... .-
<J
=' ....
...
- ='
(I) .c
c
0 r:-
c <J
C' c' C' C' C' C' Ci' J:i' J:' J:' 1:' J:' .... r
e n n.. n n n n n,. n,. n.. n.. n.. n.. ='
n- I:!s D " t!:. "t:!e B- " t!:. t!: s:!: $:!I t!: t!a = rJ)
r r r r ,. . r r r r ,. ,. r tU
rJ) 0 r::- r- I: St1 n:. n:. 1::. 1::. """
. ...
0 .- 0 .- e
'-" d
rn
....... J:-' r:- r:-' J:-' r:-" r:-" r:- oo r:-" r:-' r:-- r:- r:-' ..0
rJ)
"'0 n. ... ... "" "" "" n,. n.. n. n.. n..
... r r f r' " r:' "r' r" "f;' "r: r: r: r: r:
0 r r r r r . r r r r r r
0 n:- r:-:- ,- 1:" St1 n:. n:. 1::. 1::.
"-" 0 .- 0 .-
.......
fI) m.. m.. fao. m.. m.. fn-. m.. fn-. m.. m.. m.. m..
...
ti n..:. r::.:.
r r r, r. r r r. r r . r. r . r
(/) r- r- I r- v r-.' " r-' r- " r-.' " r-: r-' r-. r. r-:
...
r r .. r r . r r is1 r r r r
> 0 n:- r- r: n:. n:. r::. 1::.
0 '" 0 .- 0 .-
"-" "io
....... Do
l:!- t:!- t:!- t:!- r
fI) r
... .. ..... .. ..... <J
J:-" r:-" r:- . r:-" r
.r- J'-I J'-t CJ CJ 0
0 r r r r r
.... 0 n;. Ir
'-" 0 J:;' ",.
n:. D'
D r
r
....... A- A A- A- A- A- A- A- A- A- A- A- '-
en .,- .r- .,- .,- .r- .r- .,- .r- .r- .r- .,- r 0
... n n.. n n,. n n n n,. n.. ".. n.. n.. Ir
eo ". n: ". "n:. "n, v n:. vn: n: n: n: n J:i' -
.... =
(/) r r r r r. r r r r r r r r;:- ...
'-" 0 n:- r=:- ,.. r:,. :;! n:. n:. r::. 1::. ='
0 .- 0 .- .. -
'"
.......
c M M M M' M M' M M M M' M'
e r:-- r:-- J:-' J:-' r:- r:- r:- r:-- r:- r:- r.- r:-
r r . r, r r r r .. ,. . r. , .
.... ,, ,, ,, v
(/) r r r r r . r r p r r r r
=' D n:- r:-:- ,.. r:,. n:. n:. r::. 1::.
. 0 .- 0 .-
"-"
....... 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 f) 0 0 0 0
fA CJ
Ir Ir Ir Ir r:- r:- Ir r:-
(/) 0- 0 0 ,,0:. "0' 0- " 0:. "01 0 0:. 0: 0:
...
0 r r r r r . J- r p r r r r "i'
.&:: 0 n:- r::- r:,. n:. o. r::. 1::. 0-
0 .- 0 .-
"-" r
. r.
,-.. r
.
f£:
... ='
....... Q. (/)
.......
e e - '-"
....... - ....... c...: c...: ....
CJ e c...: CJ '-" '-" '-" '-" ...,. .i
'-" '-" '-" ... ... ... ... Ir
..; ..; ... 5 =' .- 'ij J:. x,.
r::: fI) ...
..: ooC) 0 e .- =' 0 .... Do
.... .... .&:: 0 .... .... =' r
;:s = r
..
( 282 )
....... v.m v.fa 11& ...
..=.
=- =- :¥= .
0 .I' .I' .I'- .z-.... u
,.
'-"
gj .......
....
:i
..
. ... vA: vA: ;;. .....
0 c M-
:: '"' J:: J:: J::. cr u
u
.. ,.
u
rn '-"
..J
;:J
t: ....... v .... y ..... .... ......
c.:J -a =- =- . =-
tU r r r r-
-
'-" ,.
:::s
.S >
......
<::)
'-"
00
Z
;J
0 .......
CI/)
Z rJ) ..," v"
u
c r-:" r-:' r-- r- oo
. ... "b "b "P' "bo' Y
(5
Z
........
fI.)
....
U <
rn ..J .......
0 ..=. vO vO I> I> I> I>
< :c 8 Q:. g:. g.. g.. g.. go.
r r r r" r: r u
.0
rn '-" r r::- .
.......
t:IG v $:!:. v s:!:' 0 s:!I s:!I t:!t s:!I 0 0 0 s:!I 0
c: .1':' .1':' J"-. .r- .r- J'- J'-. J'-. J'-. J'-. J"-. .1'-
. ...
..=. r::- r::- A- Ro. A= A vAl A-' A-.
'-" ,. n.- r::- . It :;J n:. p:: D r-
D
........ ..-.
....... e ....... e .......
....... e ....... .......
u '-" '-" ....., '-"
u
..; '-" ....., '-" '-"
..; =' =' . ... ....
a:: en u
.a C) e ..r:: .- u =' 0 0 ..r::
c::s .. ... ..r:: 0 ... ...
"-
CIJ
( 2 8 3 )
... m.. m.. m.. m
..=. =- :¥= ::.
....1'- .1': J'-I J'-:o J'-: CJ
o ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
C » n:.
'-'" C
..-...
fn
U ..... M' ..... ..... ...
.- Mo.
... u
.- J::. 0 c " J::. J::
c: u
,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
... C n:.
u
... C
u
'-'"
,-.. ..... .... ..... ..... ...,
fn . . :::ti.
-a r r: r' "r:: u r: u
- ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
'-'" C n:.
C
fI)
fI .- '-0. .- u '-'. u
.5 }a- Pi 'P' "p:' Pi
oD n:.
..r:: C
'-'"
... a-.
..=.
8r
..c ,.
,-",C
a-
go.
r=
,.
a-.
r'
,.
a-.
"r'
,.
»
u
Olj
0-
g..
r:
,.
n:.
D
a-
£I..
r:
,.
n:.
..-
CJ
..-... 1Jo. D SJo. J:!.. SJo. n. SJo. SJo. n D D 0
fnJ'+ J'-o. J'+ J'- J'+ .1'+ J'+ J'+ .,..... .I'- .1'--. J'-o.
n- n: 01 "n:. "01 n- "I\:. "n l n: n: 0 n:
.- ,. ,. ,. ,. ,. . ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
c C n:- r::- J: St1 n:. t:!:: f:.. f:..
.0 _0
D C ....
........
e ..-... e ........
e
u '-' '-' ........ ........
CJ
.; ........ '-' '-' '-' ... ... ... ...
.; ... .- ....
I: fI) ... u
..: ..a 0 e .c -5 .... u 0 0 ..r:: -5
.c .c 0 ..
::s
( 28 4 )
.,-.. 0 0 0 .,-.. 0 t:!. 0 13. 0
"'0 en
. . . . "'0 . =-i' . . . .
:. : .p- v. U .p- .p: .p. ....fa:.
"'0 u
'-' I'r -0 D n0- n:.
'-' D
:.
J: .,-.. f!: .&e. . .Qt- ... n!; nt.
"'0 .,-..
.5 ,.., ....,-= CI) r- .-.: r' ....I'S. r
u "'0 ,.
bO c.c J: r: ,. r: u D no- 11:.
Ir D
.5 '-'
"'0 "-'
C
:> ci
::c '-"'r .r .r .r .r -;,.r .r .r .r .r
Q . =-=. :.- .... Pat. "'0 =-- Ai y =-=.
CI1 r: r: ,. r: 0' ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
::e ..c:: I'r D D n0- n.
0.. ..c:: D
< .,-.. 0..
..J u CI)
..c:: :a u
CI) ..c::
'-' "-' CI)
"-'
.;::
...
"'-t
;:::
Q
\oJ
.........,
en
Z
0 D J:' ,-... J:' J:' J:' 1:' 1:'
Z ,-... .J: 1:' I:
t) CI)
.... n... n... u ....
=' . ,. n0- n. .... ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
.... =' D n0- n.
tG D .... D
Z .... tG
CI) ....
'-' CI)
'-'
...
>-
U
en :> ,-... J:. J:. J:. 1:. C. ..-.. 1:. J:. J:. J:. J:.
< CI1 CI)
..J ... ... M- Mo. M-. M- . :tit M:' .....
IQ 0 ,. n0- n:. 0 ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
D n0- n.
::J :; 0 ...
0 D
Q "'-' tI
"-'
,-... =- =- =- ,-... =- Ai =- =-
t) fI)
- D D l!- s-. f!oe u I!- 9 9 .... jE!:. 9
0.. ,. n0- n. - ,. ,. ,. ,. ,.
0 0.. D n0- n.
u D 0 D
0..
"-' 0..
"-'
.;
1
'..
CIJ
a
o
,-..
u
"-'
e u
'-'
-5
e .
'-'u
o
.;
..: 1
.;
t;
u
"-'
..-..
e u
'-'.-s
.c
....
e .
"-'u
.-s
o
e
e
( 2 8 S )
VJ-! ,-1 ,.., r'- J-'- ....... s=-' ,... J-I s=-' J-
10
> a:; a:; a:;. a:;- a:;.. a:;. Q Q '1/ t;z. a:;1
.. .. rr:- n. > ,. .. .. ,. ..
-
0 .. 0 r n.
0 - .
........ 0 0
Q. ....., .C<
0
..
Q 1
='
.
.....
.....
> ..
....... v 0- l!- t!-
.J -5 r-I. . .r- .r- -,-
< . a:; (: a:;. a:;- 1;-
-
Q .. r n.
." D
.....,
r
-
.
10
='
.
..
c:::
'Q
....
...
o
.5
bO
c::
....
."
> 5
.....
t
c.
Q.
o
....... c
I-r-
1J ..
u
....
10
.....,
....... cr
M
. ,.
.c "'"
.....,
....... A-
-
X ..
:s ..
>
.....,
.;
,,
r;j
c:
..
D J:>
.I"- .I"-
S. r
J:I: J:I: J:I: c:
t frfr 1=
cr
r
c.
r:-
c.
r.:
r
A-
.{:-
A- At At
J'4 J'4 vJ'4-
.. .. r
At. A:.
.I'- .I"-
S. r
A:'
n.
o
.......A:
..!!
= &
>
.....,
Ii
o
.......
>--
e
.......
e ·
.....,
>-
-5
e .
"""u
....ffJ
>-
e
.......
u
.....,
.......
e u
'""'''5
>-
.c
...
Ii
o
.;
i£:
-"i
S
n.
o
.
fWC
-r-
-
.
10
c..
..
A--
,.
nl-
o
.
.,.
.r-
a:;
10
....
J:
....
o
.
-
a.
e .
='
o
UJ
z
::>
o
z
z
z
.....
::a
( 286 )
,.....
E 0 t!I 0 0
o t!- t!- t!- t!- Jj
:> ." J'of- v . J'4
tII n. n- n-
e J: t; 1:;, 1:;-
....
r r
"'-'
,...0 0 0 t!I 0
e.r- .r- .r- .r- .r-
:> Ai AJ- A& U Ai
J: t; t;. t;.. t;..
..... =' r r n.
0-
"'-' a
,.....
co
fI M- M- M' M-
e r" r- r- r-
.
=' J: t; t;. J;.. J;..
..... 2
t-4 '" r r n.
oW a
..c:
tII
....
.....,
i' ! -a; .
..... t;- Jj
..... r r n.
'a
.....,
I:; J:; .!!! J:; t:; I:;
,..... .r .... .... .... .... .... .... .... .... . ....
r- ,... ra ,... ,-.. ,... ,... r r
r: t; c. t;.. J;a J; J;t. vB t;.. J;.. J;e. t;
..... .!! ,. r f::- .... It n. 2: a .-
"'-' a
,..... ,.....
,..... e ,..... e ,.....
,..... ,..... .... ....
u e .... , ....., ....., "'-' .....,
u
i ....., ....., ....., ....., ... ... .
.,; ... s ....
:a j u
1 0 e ii S ..c:
.. oW ....
'..
CIJ
( 287 )
,....
g.g.g.
." .1'+ .r- n .r- !-i
tIO n n..,
.S'j; .;; .E,
.M ,.
'-'
,.... D. D D D
a -h
v or- .,... .r- .,...
t; J; F' v 1;1.
cr W-
'-'
o
J'-
.g
,.
n.
o
I'
9 J!: J!. J!. J!.
! u
o'E .E .6 v'6.
Q ,. W-
i
....
...
'-'
...
,...
.
'6
n-
o
I r r ! v!
.. ,. Ii:- ...
]I-
f' '"
n.
o
,...., . . . . 'F . .
;.r- .,... 'c_ .r- .r- .,... .,... .c_
. t; J; &.' v 1;1' v Q &:to v I;a' v
C ,. Ii:- f:,. it
. "
y;. P '6 .6
n. Q: (:,. 2
o 0
i
i
2
,....
e
'-'
":' e
.....,
!; g
o
,....
'-'
... ...
!
,....
...:
.....,
e -5
-5 :a
...
J
..:
:II
A:
,....
e
'-' '-'
i.
i! 8
.a
;J
1..8
l
=' 0
UJ...
.. .... .
I p-
B'W
i 1
till. ...
v.... ...
m 0
va..
... .
J: .,.
-s'
.... &
!j
... u
c5 e .
uJ!-;
=J
v.>
sJ:a
m..
...,.... I
0" .
r t.
e II
,,- B
.!! , e
1
II U
slOt.
.a2 8
u cZ. J .=
-;'a
i:i
u = ·
v ... .g
- · '60
i d .
Ii .... >
iJ'(i
:JJ!J:
.
v
-s
f
=;
.
:J
..
...
b:
=: F.
. '&
, .
.
-s
....
..
. .. ,...
ArB
Me
t;
.,;
I
..
.. ."
1 g
o I»
u -
- ..
1:1;
r: J:
i 1
5
& &
:I :i
... ...
:5 :S
-S -=
ti
""
( 288 )
" vA JIlt A JIlt
J r. r r r .
t; t; t;. t;.. U
r rr:-
"-"
..
"
.c
.. U Jj
a. ,. .. v. .. vII- vr v. II- .
e J: r r r p r trd 1::.
n.
"-" D D
"
... A A A- A- A- A-
u
.. t; t; . .. ..
fo . .
r rr:- Oz. Jj D Jj
=' D
.
"-"
" A A' It !to .It A- i
c .- .- . .... u
0 . rr:- r::- Jj f1I. trd
. "'" D
"-"
en
Z
0 .. Kr
Z " e e e
...
.,. .r- .r- or- Jj
.. t; t; t;. t;..
.f! r n:-
GD
< "-"
" .
...
..... -5
0 . » ,, ,, ,, "'. Kr Kr "'.
...
A e f' e. v F' vE' ..,e. ve. e. e. c. c.
"-" r r p r r r f::.
r::- r: f1I. f1I. 1::.
,.. D .- D .-
.. ...
n no
"
... Kr ,, ... ,, ... "'. Kr ",. ",.
.c n n. n vn n vn vn vn n n no n
..
r r r 1::- 1: f: £t r r r
rr:- n. o. r::. f:..
."
"-" ,.. D .... D .-
"
" e " e
" e " ..; ...:
U u "-" "-" "-"
ii "-" "-" "-" "-" !3 ... .ta
.. >- ... ... ....
.S =' 0 .!
1 0 e .c .c .c
\a ... .. .c .c 0 .. ..,
.
-
fIJ
( 289 )
A- A- As .
1:;. t:;a J:;. J:;a u .
& r r r =
n. Z
. D
.
...
Q.
.t I
I; c
....
..
=
.
.It i .g' .!t
.S3 .
t; t; v t;:. U I;a U
r r r
r n:.
D
ft FIo' FIo. . .
r r v r:' u r u A-
D r trd n. ...-
0 .
>.
-
;
,..... '" '" '" ""
",. F" e.. C..
D r U r .
r . .r- .,.. U
. t; 1;' trd I;a
t; r r
........, n.
D
>.
-
:a
'" ,,:. '" '" t:I. scr Kr Kr u
'" ". '" '" :;;
e. e. c. v F:. ve. e v e:. ve e J:a J:a e. u
r r r r . r p r r r
D n:- r::- J: na. n. f:.. r::. u
... -' ...
D ...- D .- 0
Z
..
» Kr ",.. Kr ",. Kr "" "'. Kr "'.. "'. ""
n n n n n n n n n n n n
. .,.. . . . . . . . . . .
t; I; p v 1;". v 1;. v t;:. vJ;a p t;a 0 t;
r r . F- P r 0 ...-
rr:- r::- na. n.
D ...- ...
.
Kr
n
.
J;a
,.... ..
,.... -'
,.... e ,.... e ,.... 0
,.... e ,.... ,.... .... ....
u .... . ........ ........ ........ ........ ...
u u
a ........ ........ ........ ........ ... ... ... :;;
.. >. >. >. ... !; =' =' .... ....
fI) u u
..c 0 e ..c ..c .... u 0 0 ..c -5
\a .... .... ..c ..c 0 >. ....
s:
1:14-28
l1'tt'N'
2
i: , ;:T Q ;:T , M'N tT; Q ::-r ' R 14
: Q VJ' Q ; Q ' ' 7 MMN7 :;:t1 " ;?;:T i Q' J
- 0 1 Y' v-"1J '7 O tl1J i?' M ')t ;m 15
" ::T-ti Q: 'f::T ti1 ::T ; \p-ti Q tt tv :! :i 16
f1 "V; 7 1 b j?tI ' tr" 1 O, tI f1 ", tI
i?1 Q t:1 C!i i l :Q ' 0 ti 1 Fr?; ;:T 17
:1 Q': 1 :r' :'- ' ttv O:!1 ;:r 18
:='rp- Q t' Nj:l ' r:ttT i " v i: ' b 1
: ;., Q' 'j? - 0;,l ::' "0;1 19
,, '" r:T W i'J Q: ::T lVJ: Q H ' N: 20
-f1 o tr"t$ )t1 1 : O tf 1J i?' : . -"1J Y, ::r" 21
,vJN titv ,:-r I Ft M:-r tr)!5T tiN' Q ., :-r Q :-r
... -: ... '.. IT ..IT - 1- .....1... T ..I" : h' : - \,' , - -
Nl;l :-r ,, ti 1 Q:; Q ;:T u.,
1 "'1 j " N o r.r"t$ C!ik "'rl l : :l1tp- o r.r"t$ 22
::,.;r ::-r;.1 :r'. j;, ' :'1 Q : Q: ::rti , 23
: r:, Q,; ' - 0
ti 0 h:r:t W , r' :' N¥' Q ' N 24
-ti b 0 W :l :i - ;:-r;.! 7 rj Vi; , W1?." 25
.,,- ti , ; 7 h tT ::T-M 1 7 n :' ti r:r
Q H N i R!I' :::,ro- Q M N N'!I' :-r Fr "N:-r 26
. '..: ....J- I' \,' ...: :,-- A"': \,T T -: IT
, Q:;:T ti ' ':1 J ' 7¥ QJ Frjp
Wp' W j.!:T- n, ;, h 0 Q: VJ0
Q ,67¥ Q' -ti I Q t1 tt 1 1 :rj t1- 27
k " 1 :opk )t1 Fr /?? ., ! k o t:1" 28
i'J t1-ti , j Q Q ? '1?R l Q 0 tt
F!;r:t- ' : yJ;:T , Q;tT fJ '7 i, Vr '
ntt' 'i1
.r 1n .1J1 M"O V, 24 .MJnO 1M'" ;'';:3t17 v, 18 .MJnO 1M'" " I? v. ]&
.Onn j.:l f'MM n 1J ,,, v. 26 .r . 1J) '21 )":3 If .-,n 1J1 M n :3 "-1
VOCABULARIES
HEBRE\V - ENGLISH
N
:1 father: cons. .. ; pl. ni:1',
tons. ni:1tt p. 288
' I$ in Qal to perish, be lost:
imperf. ' M" pp. 161, 260;
in Ripk. ,.. trn to destroy
< .. .
1. f. stone: pl. O" . , tons. " lC
(segholate)
0t1' lC Abraham
oi' Edom
ti, lord
0" man
rI ' f. ground: tons. n 1lC
1"4 Aaron
iN conj. or
"iN interj. woe! alas!
" N ad!). perhaps
,iN m. light
'lC ad!). then
< <
n k I. ear: dual CI ' (segholate)
"' brother: cons. ""tf; pl. o..,, ,
cons. "OlC p. 288
'O m. one: cons. '01$ p. 24 2
ni" sister: cons. ni" ; pl. ni"QtJ,
cons. ni"" p. 288
I . <
"r.:r another, other: f. n1t]lC;
pl. m. 0'1t1
'OlC, ",qlC prep. after, behind:
with suff. "'01$ &t. p. 87
:1 k m. enemy: with suff. " k;
pl. o" k
rI lC interrog. where?
<
1:'8 nothing, there is not: cons. r ,
with suff. ,..
r man: pl. O tJ pp. 37, 70
,;, to eat: imperf. ';M" pp. 161,
260
'8 no, not: used with Jussi!)e
, prep. unto: with suff. ..,lC «c.
p.8,
'lC m. God (mighty one)
0";:""" pl. God: also gods
<
rI C. pl. demonstr. adj. these
<
rI:? Elijah
<
' r? Eliezer
o ad!). if: oa.c · · · Oa.c whether
. . . or
o mother: with suff. .. ; pl.
nima.c p. 110
rI ' handmaid: with suff. "J:\ ;
pl. nirl
, , to say: imperf. , at', with
<
WtlfD consec. " M'1 p. 162
n " f. truth: with suff. "J;\"'
<
'tI, .. pers. prone I: pl. ur;r we
'10' to gather: imperf. '1 b tf:;
Niph. and Hithp. to assemble,
be assetnbled
rI ' to bake: imperf. rI at' p. 278
» 'lCf., rli"lCm.four: 0"i"8 C.
forty: p. 242 f.
ti." ark, chest, coffin: cons. ti,
'11$ lion
292
VOCABULARIES
<
r'" f. earth, land, world: with
. . <
art. r"Q, with old acc. case-
<
ending n"tc ; pl. n;:s, ,
cons. niJ,tc (segholate)
.,.,ac to curse: imperf. "k:. p. 274-
lite f. fire
<
woman, wife: cons. n lt,
with lUff. "J;\ d:c.; pl. 0"';,
cons. p. 7 2 [p. 135
.,, rei. prone indecl. who, which:
n , -n\C mark of tkf. obj.; with
lUff. "z,k me d:c. pp. 52, 55 f.
n , -n\C prep. with: with lUff.
"J;\ &'c. p. 84-
nk sign; pl. nink
iI m. thou: f. J;'lC; pl. m. O lC,
f. 1 tc ye
n, she-ass
:1
3 insep. prep. in, with, by: p. 26 f.
<
, , m. garment: with suff. .., ; pl.
O"' f' cons. .., (segholate)
"3 in Hiph. ''''1:' to divide,
distinguish
tn3 to come, enter: Qal perf. Mf'
imperl. at:t:, imper. at3; Hiph.
to cause to come, i.e. to
bring; perf. M" tI , imperf.
M" : p. 279
.,;3 m. pit, dungeon: pl. ni.,;3
Wi3 to be ashamed: imperf. Wi:t
pp. 205 f., 270
TIf to plunder, bespoil: imperf.
T:': p. 274-
.,tlf to choose: imperf. .,tl1 ;
followed by 3 p. 262
" f to trust (in 3): imperf. "
p. 26 4
r prep. between: wit" suff. .. ..
<
n m. house: cons. n" ; pl. O"J:"
pp. 13. 3 N.B., 288
"i:;) m. firstborn
"'f prep. without
1 son: cmlS. -r , with suff. .. ;
pl. O" f' cons. .. p. 288
follO'lOed by O" · .. (years)
. . . (years) old
n f to build: imperf. i1 , wit"
< . .
waw consec. 1 p. 27 2
" :1 for the sake of
'i . m. lord, master, husband
., C. collect. herd
<
'R.3 m. morning
IIp3 in Pi. v;P? to seek: imperl.
II ; p. 105 f.
M' to create: imperf. M' p. 266
"'f to flee: imperf.. "'1 p. 26 4
n"" f. covenant: n"" n, to
make a covenant
'!J'3 in Pi. '!J'i) to bless: imperf.
'!J'. p. 262
n 'f f. blessing: 'lOith suff. "J:\.'
pp. 61 f., 70
.,, m. flesh
n daughter: pl. nUf p. 288
follO'lOed by O" · .. (years )
. . . (years) old
]
' :1' m. border
";3' hero, mighty man: .,;31
n ",? mighty man of war,
.
warrIor
,;, adj. great, elder
HEBRE\V - El'GLISH
1 and 1' to be great, gro,v up :
£lIlperf. 11 ; Pi. , and ,
to make great, nlagnify;
to bring up (a child); Hithp.
1JJ;';:! to make oneself great
"i) 111. nation: pl. C ; , cons. " i)
;,? to uncover, reveal; go into
exile: p. 272
\'7 Gilead
CI also: 01 · · · CI both . . . and
'7; c. camel: u'ith suff. "?7; ; pl.
c"i'r,
1 c. garden: with art. 'RtI; pl.
C"
::13) to steal
-r
,
":1 in Pi. '#1 to speak
':11 m. word, thin g
T T
'i David
. T
i m. generation: pl. n;.,;
<
n7'i f. door
01 m. blood: pl. O" ' bloodshed
<
ni f. knowledge (inf. cons. of
371: used as noun)
':J1i c. way, journey (segholate)
i1
i1 art. the: pointed · tI Y V p. 23 f.
4 interrogati't'e prefix p. 80
N i1 pers. prone m. sg. he: f. K";:!
she
i1: y to be: imperf. i1 i;1 , with waw
consec. ";:I 1 p. 9 2
"tI m. palace, tern p Ie
293
'!J1.;y to go, \\"alk: imperf. ,1.; ,
<
with waw consec. '!J? 1; Hiph.
'!J",i:'! to cause to go, to lead;
Hithp. '!JlpijJ;\;:! to \valk about.
See p. 237 f.
i1 in Pi. ;:! to praise
<
Ct!, :i tI pers. prone m. pl. they:
<
f. :1,tI
1;:1, i1 ., behold, 10
';:1 m. mountain: with art. 'Vy ;
P l. C"'i1 J with art. 0"'i1i1
T T rr
'y to slay, kill: imperf. "LJ
p. 260
,
'conj.1 and: P.4 0f .
T
nKT f. sg. demonstT. adj. this: m. i1J
<
" J m. sacrifice: with suff. "" T
(segholate)
i1J m. sg. demonstr. adj. this: f. nMT
:2y m. gold
';T to remember
yo
1 't'b. stati'Ve to be old: imperf.
1 T p. 9S f.
1 adj. old: as noun elder; cons.
l T; pl. O" .T, cons. " T
<
371.J m. seed: 'With suff. " 'I
(segholate)
n
K:1n not used ill Qal; Niph. Nfr;t
to hide oneself: Hiph. N.. r;tv
to hide; Hithp. K trJ;\::W to
hide oneself: p. 277
VOCABULARIES
294 . .1" ( l :2 " ) :2 "". Hiph
1t1 m. festival: wit" art. "y ; pl. 'mper). Jrom T . , .
a.. t1 :2" "tI pp. 238, 2.68
11n to celebrate, keep a feast: :2i adj. good
-T
imperf. 1;': p. 274
"lh m. month, ne\v moon (segho-
late)
it ;n f. wall (of a city)
PI" vb. stative to be strong:
imperf. pIg: pp. 155 f., 260;
Hiph. P"Tt!tJ to take hold of,
to seize
i't" adj. strong
" to sin: imperf. M g: p. 277
N,?O m., nac,o f. sin
"0 adj. living: f. :1:0
:1:0 f. living thing, beast
a.. t1 pl. life
a " adj. ,vise: pl. a" Q, cons.
.. =?O
it " f. wisdom
ai'[1 m. dream: pl. ni i'q
a,n. to dream: imperf. a [J
T
p. 260
'i D m. ass
it q m., " ,, f. five: p. 242 f.
10 m. favour, grace: with suff. ..tr:w
'9 m. kindness: with suff. "'90
(seg/,olate)
ph m. statute, la\v: pl. a" 'J
:11Q f. sword: witl,< suff. ' 'IJ
(segholate); :21tJ-....,? \vith
the edge of the sword (see it')
':I'" vb. stative to be dark: imperf.
':I'r;w p. I 56
<
':J n m. darkness
:2i vb. to be good: used in perf. ;
<
, f. hand: cons. , ; dUilI a 1 ,
cons. ..,..
.. :
,.. to kno\v: imperf. -r, imper.
<
" inf. cons. nV1; Hiph.
i";iit to make kown: p. 279
M!1:1 Judah
m:1" Yah\veh, the Lord: (pointed
witl, the vowels of " '1tf, pro-
ducing rlirl p. 23); with prefix
mit"7 (reprtsenting ,, .,ac7)
p. 28
it Joshua
ai tt m. day: duo a ;"; pl. a" :,
cons. "O
'1 ;" Joseph
:2 " (Qal perf. not used, for which
:2i serves) to be good:
imperf. :2;"'!; H iph. :1"O"u to
do good: pp. 238, 268
<. 1
m. \"lne: cons. ..
':''' to be a b Ie: imperf. , ..
T
p. 23 8
'7: bear (child): imperf. ,, ;
Hiph. ''''iit to beget: p. 268
,'i- m. child, boy (segholate)
'ill; f. child, girl
,, (perf. Qal not used, for which
':'7i1 serves) to go, \valk:
.. T <
imperf. 'iJ7 , info cons. n ?;
Hiph. 'iJ"'i:1 to lead. See
p. 237 f.
HEBREW - E GLISH
a: m. sea: pl. a",
:2p Jacob
M " ad;. fair, beautiful: f. Mf}"
.T T
H to go out: imperf. H , info
cons. nH¥; Hiph. If'¥iil to
bring out: p. 279
PQ Isaac
to fear: imperf. M1 , info
cons. M\C' p. 2 I I ; followed by
)7,', .. , , or -n, p. 127 vocab.
M" f. fear
'1: to go down: imperf. ,, ,
<
imper. .", info cons. nl l;
. .. . .
Ili'ph. "",;M to bring do\vn :
p. 268
1" Jordan
<
a Jerusalem: usually found
in the Bible as q wi'th
tJOfJ)els of fONner
;rT" Jericho
rt: to inherit: imperf. F1 , info
<
cons. nn p. 18 9
"8' Israel
:2 to sit, dwell, abide: imperf.
T <
:2 , with waw consec. :2 ,
<
imper. :2' , inf. cons. n 1 ,,;
Hiph. :2'TiM p. 268
:2'" part. Qal dweller, inhabi-
tant
n f. salvation
11: 'Vb. stati'Ve to sleep: imperf.
pp. 95, 188
<
fth (not rued in Qal) Hiph. rt;in
to save, deliver: Niph. »fb
to be saved, delivered: p. 21 I
'9: upright, righteous
295
:J
» insep. prep. (see p. 26 f.) as, like,
according to
,, prep. witll rei. as, \vhen
., 'Vb. stati''Ve to be heavy:
i'mperf. ., =? p. 9S f.; Pi. ' :p
to harden, honour
" i» adj. heavy
-ri:2f m. honour, glory
., ,n. jar, pitcher: wi'th suff. "i
iI ad'V. thus
1t1 m. priest: pl. a" 4
:2 ;:D m. star
":p conj. that, because, when:
aa.c ":p except, only
,, , -"i» all, every: with suff.
"'p all of me
1 so, thus: 1 -"V, '? therefore
<
1V :P Canaan
" :p m. Canaanite: f. n" Jt :p
HW:P throne , seat
<
'19 m · silver, money (seglJolate)
n" to cut: n",:p n" to make
a covenant
:1t\' to write
,
" insep. prep. to, for: see p. 26 f.
at" not
:17 m. heart: with suff. " 7; pl.
n;::! '?
:2.'1 m. heart: with suff. " .7;
pl. ni:1.'?
' '? (V.,.,:2) alone: with suff. "; 7
1.'1 Laban
tA tablet: pl. n;m"
i" Lot
296 VOCABULARIES
an, used in Niph. atl7 to fight: nJ9 m. death: cons. n; , with suff.
< followed by f "z,;
aQ? c. bread (segholate) i1 t] camp: cons. iI)'D
< < . . .
, m. usually i177' night: pl. 'Q7t to-morro\v
n;,.., ..", interrog. pro1l. indecl. \vho ?
";7 to capture a pl. \vater: cons. ..
1 7 therefore: see (thus) ';7t to sell
";7 to learn: Pi. ""7 to teach K,? vb. stative to be full (with),
"'? why? \vherefore? ( i1 7t +') takes direct obj.; Pi. to fill
c (with): p. 179
1''' ( conj. and prep. in order that, ac7 part. full ['!Jlt?"
for the sake of: with sllff.
'!J'7 m. messenger, angel: Cofu.
' 7 for my sake
M;K,? f. work: COfU. n K1 ,
'? ("3 +, prep. with cons. pl. with lUff. "J:' K'
of a" , face) before M "? f. ar, battle ( ..J an,) :
n to take} imperf. n , info cons. n 1J7 [escape
cons. ntl pp. 149, 25 8 , (Qal"ot wed) Niph. '1? to
nac,p,'? towards, to meet (Prep. '!J' to reign: Niph. '!J '?'!I;:I to
with info cons. of K'P = i'I"P make one king
to meet): with suff. l.IK1 '? '!J? m. king (segholate)
to meet me, towards me
i1'7 f. queen
<
i1 ?7? f. kingdom: cons. n ?7? ,
with s.'1/. "J;\=?'z
11.' prep. from: p. 29; with sllff.
<
.. ", p. 63
i1t1 ", f. gift, present
M'7t to find: imperf. M' p. 266
i11'''' f. commandment: pl. n;t
( '" i1'S)
.."", m. Egyptian: f. n", ",
<
a ,¥", Egypt
tnP7t m. place: pl. n; ;P7? ("'a p)
i1 '" m. cattle: cons. i1
, , m. spy (""1.,)
"'7t to rebel
Moses
'k adfJ., follOfJ)s adj. very, ex-
ceedingly
<
f. hundred: dual a t\M7t
i'I l f. plague (-v'rp2)
"' m. desert, wilderness: cons.
.,.,,,,
<
,, intertog. adv. \vhy? \vhere-
fore?
i'I (i1 , i'I ) interrog. pro". what?
P.4 2
n to die: Qal perf. n , imperf.
n :; Hiph. to put to death;
perf. n"",u , imperf. n"",:
p. 205 f.
HEBREW - ENGLISH 297
»O to plant: imperf. »W p. 184
M 1 in Hiph. to smite: perf. Mf;',
imperf. M , short. imperf. '!J ;
Hoph. Mf to be smitten:
p. 277
»O to journey: imperf. »; p. 184
" to" breathe: imperf. "' p. 184
, to fall: imperf. 'i ; Hiph.
,..,;, to cause to fall, cast:
p. 25 8
rJ f. soul, life, person (segholate):
pl. nirJ
'31 (not used in Qal) Niph. 'I
to be delivered, saved: Hiph.
,..,;, to save, deliver: PP.142,
25 8
to lift up, bear, forgive:
imperf. , imper. acv p. 27 6
1t\ to give, allow: imperf. 1 , inf.
cons. n p. 258
;w to rule (over :D)
t)" m. judgement, right (.vt) )
M '''' m. feast, banquet: cons.
M '''' (.v MQ )
3
.aq I pray, we pray, now: particle
of entreaty
N:11 (not used in Qal) ., iph. K and
Hithp. K :' to prophesy.
Cf. p. 18 5 (c)
K" m. prophet: f. M"' pro-
phetess
.,n (not used in Qal) Hiph. .,.,;,
to tell, declare, announce:
Hoph. "I p. 258
37 to touch: imperf. »I ; Hiph.
V"I:' to ca use to touch, to
reach; Pi. »» to plague:
p. 27 6
to plague, smite: imperf. -,i
p. 25 8
W Qal (perf. not used) imperf.
<
riI , info cons. n to draw
near: Niph. to draw near;
Hiph. "'Ii:' to bring near:
p. 25 8
'tI m. river
OU to flee: Qal perf. o , imperf.
OU: p. 270
't1 to inherit, possess: imperf.
't' ; H iph. ''''' i:' to gi ve
possession: p. 144-
rJ'J m. serpent
.i1 to bend, incline, stretch:
imperf. i1' , with ruQW consec.
t) ; Hiph. Mtgi:' p. 277
o
:2 9 to turn, go round: imperf.
:10:, imper. :1b p. 274
t) o m. horse
., o to turn aside, depart: Qal
perf. .,;, imperf. ., o:; Hiph.
""I;»;J to remove: p. 270
" "Q Sinai
" 9 to count: Pi. ",Q to recount,
relate
" b m. scribe
., O m. book (segholate)
.,no in Hiph. to hide, conceal:
in Niph. "l\9 and Hithp.
" e9:' to hide oneself
VOCABULARIES
; (2) Piel Mp to afflict :
imperf. M3V: cf. p. 27 8
, , m. dust: with art. ' it'
rr m. tree
;"r f. counsel, advice ("'TI:):
cons. "I
<
:1" m. evening (segholate)
to do, make: i'fperf. ,
short. imperf. p. 278
1Vi Esau
"V I. time, season: with suff. "1:'i;
pl. "1:'i ("i",)
M W adfJ. now
298
17
' i to serve, labour: imperf.
, p. 260
< .
'.i m. servant (segholate)
;,1i:1 f. service, labour
" i to pass over, cross, transgress :
imperf. , p. 260
"'1V m. a Hebrew
'V prep. until, as far as
"1V f. congregation: cons. n1
<
nV Eden
Ti» adv. again, yet, still
?i» m. eternity: ?i»7, 7i»-'V
for ever
:lJ' to leave, forsake: imperf. :lt
p. 260
'Ji to help: imperf. ,t p. 260
< <
W f. cons. rr (I) eye: dual O "V J
cons. " "r
(2) spring: pl. "U:Jl, cons. "U"i
,.., f. city: pl. O"'i, cons. .."
'1"r m. adj. naked: pl. 0"'1":17
'v prep. upon, over: with suff.
"" &c. p. 87
M?' to go up, ascend: imperf.
M? ; Hiph. to bring up
;,'1Wtl pp. 225 f., 27 8
"'V Eli
0' prep. with, along with: with
suff. "" &c.; with Ist sg.
luff. also ",'v
OW m. a people: with art. 0it',
with suff. "'W; pl. O"7j)W
'0\' to stand: imperf. 'b ; Hiph.
T';It' to set up, place:
p.260
;'W (I) Qal to answer: imperf.
D
;" m. mouth: cons. ..,; pl. ,,;-,
. p. 288; :I'Q-" '? with the
edge of the sword
M8 atlfJ. here
"1) usually Pi. '10 to scatter,
disperse
"D in H ithp. "'J;'t1 to pray
"!!",?, m. Philistine
-1' conj. lest
O" m. pl. face: cons. ,, , before;
with suff. ,, '? before me
<
nOl Passover
c c.
OWl step, time: duaIO ' tWice:
pl. O" " times
n , to open (eyes): imperf. n l?
p. 264-
.,. m. ox: fJJith art. ',tI, pl. "',
"1 in Niph. to be separated, to
separate oneself
M" I. cow
"" m. fruit: pausal "'1, rDith
suff. "
;,»,. Pharaoh
HEBREW - ENGLISH
3
1K3 c. sheep, flock
M;, m. host: pl. ";K;
PIt,J righteous, just: pl. alt It'¥
<
P1' m. righteousness: with suff.
It K 1¥ (segholate)
rr l' f. righteousness: flJith suff.
"J:\ '¥
rr'3 (not used in Qal) Pi. rr\¥ to
command: 'imperf. ,
short. imperf. '¥7, imper. '¥,
rr!¥ p. 272
PI, to cry out: impel/. P
p. 262
rr , f. a cry: cons. "F! ¥, flJith
suff. 1tJ:\ ¥
., Tyre
rr"I. trouble, distress; cons. "",
with mff. 1tJ:\"
i'
r to assemble, gather (trans.):
also Pi. r ; to gather to-
gether (intrans.) Niph. r
or Hithp. r F!J;'t.I
., to bury
<
" K. m. grave: flJith suff. It'
(segholate)
11, , F! to be holy: imperf.
W1 ; Pi. 11, to sanctify;
Niph. w, and Hithp.I1'=lF!J;'t.I
to sanctify oneself
vJi' adj. holy
<
"1i' m. holiness: with suff. 1t'1
(segholtlte)
"rrp (not used in Qal) Hiph. to call
together, assemble: Niph. to
be gathered together, to
299
assemble
"t' m. assembly, gathering
"'P m. voice : pl. ,,;'1;p
P to arise, stand up: Qal perf.
a , imperf. P:; Hiph. alt iJ
to set up, establish: p. 270
1b vb. stative to be small: imperf.
1 p. 9S
tt' , 1 adj. m. small, young,
younger: f. rr, ; pl. m. a", i'.
""P to be light, despised: Qal
perf. "F!, imperf. "F! ; Pi.
,,? to curse: p. 274
.,¥ to be angry
M' to call, cry, read: imperf.
ac'F: p. 266 ; sometimes =
rr, , e.g. mI. cons. "ac'F:(7)
to meet, towards
::1' , ::1' fJb. statroe to draw
near: imperl. ::1' p. 9S
rr, to happen, befall
», to tear, rend: imperf. »,
p. 26 4
,
rr" to see: imperf. rr , short.
imperf. M , flJith flJafIJ consec.
M'!1; N iph. rr\C1 to be seen,
to appear; Hiph. rr\t1v to
show
1 M' Reuben
11M" m. head : pl. a"'M1
fiIIM1 m. first: f. rrfin1 p. 244
::1' adj. great, much: pl. alt '
many
< <
,, , f. foot: dual a '1 , (segholate)
"'1 to pursue, persecute
<
., wind, spirit: pl. ,,;m.,
3 00
VOCABULARIES
tn, to be high: Qal perf. 01,
imperf. O ":; Hiph. 0"';:1 to
lift up: P.270
T ' to run: Qal perf. r1, imperf.
r ": p. 27 0
"'" Rachel
TO' to wash: imperf. rt1' p. 262
1 m. wealth, substance
17' adj. m. evil: f. i1\,'; pl. m.
O" '
<
17, friend, companion: with suff.
" " ; ,
::1»1 'Vb. stative to be hungry:
imperf. ::1 ' p. 95
::1i' adj. hungry
::1 ' m. hunger, famine
i1i shepherd: cons. i1V"; pl. c"
i" adfJ. only, except
, adj. wicked
tt1
c;v to place, set: Qal perf. 0',
imperf. o p. 270
it ' f. lip, bank, edge: dual
<
C t\ , cons. "t'
it" Sarah
'1' to bum
" Ki Saul
'1i Sheol, Hades, the nether-
world
,, to ask, to inquire: imperf.
,, p. 262
n:111 in Pi. " to praise
17::111 in Niph. 17 ' to swear, take
an oath
<
17 W f., i1 1' m. seven: 0" 1' C.
seventy: pp. 242 fI.
' vJ to break: Pi. "i' to break
T
. .
In pieces
n:n, Sabbath
T
K1V m. vanity, falsehood
::1. to return, come back: Qal
perf. ::1' , imperf. ::1 ; Hiph.
::1"';:1 to cause to return, i.e.
to bring back, restore: p. 2jO
.,i m. ox: pl. O"'W
tI, to slaughter: imperl.
p. 262
<
.,'" m. dawn
nnl1 (not used in Qal) Pi. no,
and Hlph. n""'i:I to destroy,
corrupt: lViph. n"'3 to be
destroyed, corrupted
::1;' 'Vb. stative to lie down, sleep:
imperf. ::1 V! p. 97
n;, to forget: imperl. n p. 264
O Shechem
ci", m. peace
n" to send: wit}" -r: to stretch
out one's hand; ,'mperf. n, ;
Pi. nip, to send away, let go:
p. 26 4
0" adj. perfect, ,vhole, complete
i1b?, Solomon
11 'f., i1 ?' m. three: O '" C.
thirty: pp. 242 fI.
OW m. name: with suff. " ,; pl.
ni w
.<
0'" ad!). there: i1 W thither
. T T
., II (not used in Q al) H iph. "" ';:t
to destroy: Nlph. ., , to
be destroyed
HEBREW - ENGLISH
'!JO' to pour out, shed
MpW used in Hiph. as causative of
MIJ'; M ,?;:t to give to drink:
imperf. M 't, short. imperf.
(defective) pp. 23 8 , 272
MIJ' to drink: imperf. Mt;\ ' short.
imperl. J;\ ; Hiph. from"; MpW
pp. 23 8 , 27 2
'lC ' Samuel
<
C , pl. heaven(s): cons. .. ,
" 'fJ/ to hear, listen: imperf. ,, , ;
';Pil or ';i'? ,, , to give
<
heed, obey; Hiph. V" ';:t to
cause to hear, announce:
p. 26 4
, to keep \vatch: Nip". ,
to take heed, be\vare
, w part. as noun watchman
<
rJ V! sun: with suff. , (seglJo-
late)
<
M f. year: dual C two years;
pl. C"
" i adj. m. second: f. n" , p. 244
, to judge
W part. as noun a judge
3°1
n
<
'!J . m. midst: cons. '!J;" in the
midst of
M1;" f. instruction, law
<
no!!, prep. under, beneath, instead
of: with suff. " ':'J!\ p. 87 f.
M1 J;\ f. prayer (","'1)
302
VOCABULARIES
ENGLISH - HEBRE\V
approach, to (I) :1' , :1' :
imperf. :1li', (stative)
(2) ,,'w: perf. in Niph. ;
imperf. in Qallil ; imper. in
Qal WI p. 258,
arise, to tnp: Qal perf. C , imperf.
a p p. 270
ark (of the Lord) T'"
as :D prep., ,,
ascend, to M1': imperf. M?
p. 27 8
ashamed, to be Wi!: imperf. Wi:1
pp. 205 f., 270
aside, to turn , t): perf. '9,
imperf. "t) p. 270
ask 'lCi: imperf. 'lC't p. 262
assemble, to (trans.) T (Qal)
and Pi. T.i'-: [Hiph. of 'MP]
''':' i', :,
(intrans.) T:1P in Niph. S'i',
and Hithp. S' J;\:': 'MP in
J\Tiph. 'i:Ji'=
assembly "tI , M1V
A
Aaron 1ii.1tc
abide, to w: (to sit): imperf.:1
p. 268
able, to be perf. , : imperf. , '"
p. 23 8
Abraham Ctl11 tc
according to, as :D prep.
advice M,V: cons. n¥
afraid, to be ac, : imperf. M' , info
COlIS. :1" p. 211 ; followed by
W, " , , 01 -n p. 127 vocab.
after 'tttc, "1tJlC: with suJJ. "'lItc
p. 87
again ";17
<
against -q , 'V, ! prep.
aged adj. 1P.t: vb. statifJe 1P.t;
imperf. 1
ali \"e "1.:1
all' -':D
, ?
allow, to 1 (to give)
alone ' 7: with suJJ. "' '? I
alone, &c.
also aa
among, amongst -=tin, (in the
<
midst of): cons. of "1
angel (messenger) ". 7 : cons.
'!t'7
angry, to be .,¥
announce, to [Hiph. of ,n] ,,
p. 25 8 , Hiph. of » 'f
another 'tltc : pl. a"'tI other( s)
any ., , -,
appear, to [Niph. of MM' (to see)]
M"
B
bad m. »,: f. M,,; m. pl. C"'11
bake, to M ': imperf. i1 K" p. 278
bank (of river) i1 ': cons. n
<
battle, a M7t"7 : cons. n tJ7
be, to; become, to M:tI: imperf.
.;r, short. imperf. (Juss.) ";:I
P.9 2
bear, to (carry) : imperf.
p. 27 6
bear, to (child) ''1:, p. 268
ENGLISH-HEBREW 3 0 3
bring back, to: Hiph. of W1 (to
return), i.e. to cause to re-
turn, perf. "'ij, imperf. 'V:
p. 27°
bring do\\'n, to Hiph. of .,, (to
descend), i.e. to cause to
descend, perf. -r,ii1, imperf.
-r-,-r p. 268
bring forth, bring out, to Hiph.
of K (to go forth), i.e. to
cause to go forth,perf. i1,
imperf. ar¥i" p. 279
bring up, to Hiph. of M7)l (to go
up), ,'.e. to cause to go up
M'1 v p. 27 8
brother "\C: cons. "" ; pl. a",,
build, to :1R: imperf. M , short.
<
imperf. 1 p. 27 2
bun .", -rill
burn, to '1"
bury, to .,
but : a ":p after negative
c/Qwe
beast 1]
beautiful m. M : f. M
because ":P
befall, to M'
before '1 '? (to the face of): be...
fore me " 7 (to my face) 4tc
see face [po 268
beget, to [Hiph. of .,, ] ""'rin
behind .,,,, , "'t! : with suff.
"'t! p. 87
behold 1t1, Mitt: with sufJ. ;:I &c.
<
below, beneath nlJ : with suff-
" ':' p. 87
bespoil, to 'If: imperf. , p. 274-
bet,,'een r::l: with sufJ. "r
beware, to [Niph. of ., (to
keep)] ., : imperf. .,,,
bless, to [Pi. of,.,3] '::I: imperf.
':J'. p. 262
blessing M ": with suff. "J:\ '
blood a,: cons. a,; bloodshed
tr' , (pl.), cons. .,
<
book ., O: with suff. "11?t?; pl.
a"1 9 , cons. "'I?Q ( segho/Qte)
border ,
both . . . and 01 · · · 01
<
boy (child) , (segholate): (lad)
<
"r
<
bread at'? : with sufJ. " ,:,'1 (segho-
late)
break, to ., ,: to break in pieces
Pi. "::1'
breathe, to ",,; : imperf. "' p. 184-
bring, to Hiph. of aci! (to come),
i.e. to cause to come, perf.
ar-;tI, imperl. K"; p. 279
C
call, to K' : imperf. K1 p. 266
camel '1;': pl. a",
cam p M : cons. rQQ , with suff.
<
n3t1
<
Canaan 1r
Canaanite :p
capture, to. ., ?
care, to take [Niph. of ., '] .,
attle (I) rqF: : cons. M , with
suff. M F:
(2 ) M t1:P
celebrate, to O : imperf.1h p. 274
3°4
VOCABULARIES
child m. '? .: f. ;i'7 ; children
of Israel (sons of Israel)
'lC'tr-.. :p
choose, to "tr : followed by !
city f. "")1 : pl. C"'i
come, come in, to Ki!: Qal perf.
N', imperf. K :, imper. K!
p. 2i9
command, to [Pi. ofM'3] perf. M ¥:
imperf. n , short. imperf.
, ; imper. '¥, M ¥ p. 272
command, commandment iIl "':
pl. ni,,,,
<
com panion i1: with suff. ..;,. ,
'lit'; pl. C"J;1
complete (adj.) C
conceal, to (trans.) [Hiph. ofN n
or .,nO] K" ':1v, ""f:\9;:1: to
conceal oneself (Niph.of.,no
or K n] "J.:\9 , N'':1 ; Hithp.
' J.:\9;:1,N ttJ;'::t
congrega tion "tI , M'
counsel n,v: cons. nSIt ' with suff.
"I:' ,
count, to "1;i)9 <number)
< <
coun try f. T' : with art. T1\CtI;
pl. ni31t1, cons. n;3' < segho-
ltlte)
covenant n",:p: to make a
covenant n"" n1', lit. to
cut a covenant
cow M"
create, to K1': imperf. K' p. 266
cross, to " i : imperf. ., p. 260
cry, to ( I) K1 : imperf. K'
p. 266
(2) i"': imperf. i" p. 262
cry n. MR : cons. n lts, with
suff. "J:\R1t¥
curse, to (I) [Pi. of ""P] "?
(2) Qal of .,.,N: imperf. .,
p. 274
cut, to n1f
D
dark, to be ",,: imperf. ,'r;w .
<
darkness ,, n (segholtlte)
da ugh ter n : with suff. "I;\ ; pl.
nUi, cons. nu
David ",
<
dawn "0'
< .
day ci" : dual c ,.. ; pl. C"",:' cons.
" "
I
death n : cons. ni t with suff.
"I:'i
death, to put to: Hiph. of n'
(to die), i.e. to cause to die
n"",tI: imperf. n p. 270
declare, to (I) [Hiph. of '12] ',;:1
p. 2S8
(2) [Pi. of'I)O] .,,
deliver (save), to (I) [Hiph. of'33]
'="',;:1 p. 2 s8
<
(2) [Hiph. of wJ't] VViM p. 211
deliver (hand over), to (I) 1 to
give
( 2) , to sell
deliverance n
depart, to ., o: Qal perf. '9,
imperf. , o p. 270
descend, to '1:: imperf. , ,
,:.
imper. " , info cons. n"
p. 268
ENGLISH - HEBREW
desert "f' : cons. ., ,
desire, to .,,,,,: imperf. "b
despised, to be ""i': Qal perf.
,, , imperf. ,, p. 274
destroy, to (I) [Pi. and Hiph. of
nm1] ntW , n"r:w';:t
( 2) [ H iph. of "rJW] -r ';:t
(3) Hiph. of " K (to be lost),
i.e. to cause to be lost .,.. t'
die, to n'rJ: Qal perf. n , imperf.
n p. 270
disperse, to [Pi. of "'D] "t'
distinguish, .divide, to [Hiph. of
"., ] ""1 ;:t
distress M"
divide, to see distinguish
do, to ,: imperf. , short.
imperf. p. 27 8
<
door n'?1 (segholate)
draw near, to (I) 'Db. statwe , ,
, : imperf. :2'F:
(2) W perf. i" J.V,:ph. , imperf.
i" Qal W1 , imper. in Qal WI
p. 25 8 [p. 260
dream, to 0'2r;r : imperf. O [J
dream, a o;"q: pl. n,b;"Q
dungeon .,;3
dust "D": with art. "D"M, cons.
T T
.,()
drink, to MO : imperf. M ; short.
imperf. J;\ ; to give to drink
[Hip". of MPW] M ':'; imperf.
M short. imperf. F: (de-
fective) p. 238
dwell w:: imperf. ; imper.
VI p. 268
dweller vt' (part.)
3°5
E
each ,, , -,,
<
ear f. ) k: with suff. " T ; dual
tJ TK (seghalate)
. T < <
earth f. (I) f' : with art. r' Q,
<
with old Q£C. case-ending M"
(2) M 'tf: cons. n ,
eat, to ,, : imperf. " K" p. 260
Eden 11V
edge MIi\' (lip): with the edge of
<
the sword '1J-"!i)7 (with the
mouth of the sword)
Edom Q;"
<
Egypt tJ '
Egyptian ..,
eight m. M ,/ : f. M b
eighth m. " " '/ : f. n"r
elder 1P..t: cons. 1 T; pl. O" T,
cons. 'F:T
Eli ,,'?v
<
Eliezer "XV-'?8
Elijah M: ..
enemy k: with suff. " k; pl.
o.. k
enter, to Ki3: perf. Kf' imperf.
K p. 279
Esau 1Wi
T
escape, to [lViph. of "rJ] '2
establish, to [Hiph. of O i'] O"i'-;:J
p. 27 0
eternity o'li»
even 01
<
evening 'i
ever, for o'ri»?: 0'liJ7-' (eter-
ni ty)
every , , -,,
3 06 VOCABULARIES
evil adj. m. »,: f. Mi'; pl. m. firstborn m. "i:>,
a" , five m. 7.'D : f. 11;"
exceedingly ,k7? flee, to (I) ",,: imper/. "'iI p. 264-
except (only) p,: a " (but) (2) 0'12: perf. 03, imperf. oU't
exile, to go into (to be exiled) M? : p. 27 0 T T
imperf. M? p. 27 2 flesh "'f
exile, to [Hiph. of M7'] M7 ;:1 (to flock (sheep) c. 1 ICS
cause to go into exile) p. 27 2 £ f L. < · h ,R '- d I
< < loot . 7),1: w,t 'S":JJ'" ( , ; ua
eye f. rV: cons. rl; dual. a "I, ..:' . ·
cons. '''1 a .( , (segholate)
for prep. ?, conj. (because) "
forget, to n , : imperl. n p. 264
forsake :2Ji: imperf. :2t p. 260
four m. M'f' : f. » ,
fourth m. "V-;, : f. n"v-;,
<
friend ,,: pl. a""
from prep. 17.'
fruit ",,: pausal "'1, with IUfI.
..-,ft
. :."
full adj. M'2
F
face a" ,: pl. COlIS. ..
fair (beautiful) m. n :: f. n :
fall, to '();: imperf. ,. p. 258
falsehood (vanity) M1V
famine :2n
father :2' : COlIS. " i$, rJJith suff.
<
.. " 'I" '; pl. ni:2', cons.
n :2 p. 288
fear, to ac,: (followtd by 1 , 1t',
or -n, p. 127 vocab.): imperf.
M' , mf. cmu. nf1 p. 211
fear n. :1"
feast, to celebrate t': imperf. m
p. 274
feast n. M ( I Mt'f to drink)
festival 1" : with art. "tI; pl. a,,,
field Ml\': cons. M ; pl. ni
fifth m. "WQ : f. n"WQ
fight, to [Niph. of an,] atl7 :
against it
fill (be full with) M'17t: imperf.
M? p. 266 ; (ill 1M active
snue) Pi. M'l1t'
find, to M'7t: imperf. p. 266
fire f. ..
first m. ,
G
garden 11: with art. DtI; pl. a,
<
garment , : with sufi .. ; pl.
a.., J cons. .., (segholate)
gather together, to: (trans.) [ Hiph.
of 'MP] "';:IF:;:I: [Pi. of T:2P]
T
(intrans.) [Niph. of'MP] 'i.1F: :
[Niph. and Hithp. of T:2P]
3'F: , 3' J;';:I
gathering n. 't1
generation "i" : pl. ni.,;"
gentile "is (nation) : pl. a;a
Gilead ,,?t
girl M' , n,
gift, offering nt'
ENGLISH - HEBREW
give, to 1 : imperf. 1l' , imper.
1l', info emu. nl', wth sufi.
"J!'J;t p. 25 8
glory ';:1,
go, to perf. ,,'1:;W: imperf. ,,
( "')' imper. -=1'2, ;nf. eMU.
c
n 7 (defeetiw) p. 237 f.
go down, to '1:: imperf. ,, ,
imper. " p. 268
go forth, to ac : imperf. ,imper.
KI, inf. cons. nKJ p. 279
go in, to aci3: perf. K;, i.perf.
at:l: p. 279
go out see go forth
go round, to :I 9: imperf. b :
imper. ::ab p. 274
go up, to n?,: imperf. n? ,
short. imperf. p. 278
go, to let [Pi. of n'1f] nW, imperf.
n p. 264
God r:r-;:I ": with sl. 'Db. tJ1Ul adj.
gods a";:1 ": with pl. 'Db. tJ1Ul adj.
gold ::at'J
good, to be perf. :liD: ;mperf.
:I (.v:ltr', deleetiw) p. 238
good, to do [Hiph. of :ltr'] ::aTtl
p.268
good adj. :liD
grace 10: fDith sufi. ,.,
c .
grave .,. : unth sufi. "' i'- (Ie,ho-
late)
great, to be 'Db. Itatiw '11: imperl.
'':Q
great adj. '7\
ground 'I$: eMU. nD,'
grow up, to "'It
3 0 7
H
<
hand f. -r:: eOfU. -r!; drud ,
CMU ......
· L.
handmaid n ,: IDitJJ IUJ/. " I$
harden, to (Pi. of ':I ] 'I:P
he am
head wan: pl. a fM1
hear, hearken »71f: i.perf. ,
P. 26 4
beart (I) ::a'1: emu.:I'1, - , with
1fIjf. 7 ["
(2) ::a '1: COllI. ::a , fl1ith lUff.
<
beaveo(a) : pl. , COllI. "11/
heavy, to be fJIJ. Itd'iw ,;,:
imperl. 'I
heavy adj.: ,;,: f. "1;:P
Hebrew .., ,
heed, to give: '7\p, n1f ",
;;p n1f (to hearken in ",
to the voice of)
heed, to take [Niph. of";f] .,
(to keep oneself)
herd (cattle) ., ,
here nil
hero (mighty man) JI
hide, to: tra",. [Hiph. 01 Ian ",
.,na] r:pr,o ", ""1.'9;:1: m-
tra",. [Niph. tIIUl HitItp.]
, .,Nt9f.1; .,r.q, KllI f.I
high, to be Em: perf. a" ;",perl.
aM: p. 270
hin (mountain) "D: rDitla tIrl.
"tltI; pl. a..,V
hoUnees .,p: rDith sufi. ",
(u,hola', )
holy, to be 'Db. Itdtiw , :
;",perf.
308 VOCABULARIES
<"
holy, to make [Pi. of VrP] " J erusalem O 'Z " : usually found
honour, to [Pi. of ,:2:;)] '.:P in the Bible as Q "
horse o o J ordan 1"
host M ' : pl. n;M ' Joseph '10;"
< < .
house n : cons. n".; pl. O"J:'i Joshua M
(bltim), cons. "l'i journey, to »O : imperf. »;
hunger :2'1 p. 18 4
hungry, to be 'Vb. stati'Ve :2V1: journey, a 111; (way)
imperl. :2W' Judah M' :r:
hungry adj. :2V, judge, to
<
husband r J 'V judge, a ; (part.)
judgement "
just (righteous) P"i¥
I
I , , " : pausal'l$,
if O
in :Ii (insep.)
incline, to M ;: imperf. M' , short.
imperf. D p. 277
inhabit :21':: imperf. :2 , imper.
<
:2V/, info cons. n. p. 268
inhabitant :21" (part.)
inherit, to (I) '0;: imperf. 'Or
p. 1+1-
(2) "1:: imperf. "' ' info cons.
<
n p. 189
inquire, to , : imperf. ,,
p. 262
<
instead of ntl : with suff. " r,r
p. 87 f.
is, there
is not, there rl
Isaac Ptl
Israel "'
Jacob :lp
Jericho ;rr--]"
I
J
K
keep_ to (watch) ., ,
keeper, (watchman) ., (paTt.)
kill, to (I) 1'Q: imperf. 1'1
p. 260
(2) Hiph. of n (to die), i.e. to
cause to die n""'tI, imperf.n
p. 27°
<
kindness , tJ: with suff. "'90
(seg holate)
king, to be '!J'
king, to make [H iph.] 11"'''';:1
<
king, '!J? : mith suff. ":P'? (segho-
late)
kingdom n.?", : cons. n ?", ,
with suff. ,,!;' ,
know, to » : imperf. », , im-
<
per. »" inf. cons. nv, p. 279
<
knowledge nV1
L
Laban 1.'1
<
lad "va
ENGLISH-HEBREW 309
make, to : imperf. ;
<
short. imperl. ,, p. 278
man r : pl. O"' , cons.
many: pl. 01 , (much) O" , c.
master 'Ii", 'vi
matter -';l.
messenger '!1 ? : cons. '!1aj,?
< .
midst '!1J : cons. '!1'"
mighty -,'n, : mighty warrior
M ", -.,;nl
I <
money ( silver) ,: with suff.
"'9 (segholate)
<
morning -' 3
morrow, to-morrow -,,,
Moses
mother OlC: with suff. "" ; pl.
n;m
mountain -'u: with art. -'tlij; pl.
O"'tI
mouth M,: cons. ",; pl. n;., p. 288
much ,: pl. many
< <
land T1 : with art. T' ij, with oM
<
ace. case-ending M 1lC , with
suff. "¥1lC (segholate)
law M1;"
learn, to , ?: imperl. ' 7
leave, to (forsake) Ii: imperl.
t p. 260
lest -1' with imperf.
lie down, to , imperl. »r,
imper. p. 97
<
life O" 'O pl., ,, (soul)
. .
lift up, to (I) : imperl. ,
imper. p. 276
(2) Hiph. 010 -' (to be high), i.e.
to cause to be high 0"'0
p. 27 0
light, to be (despised) "i': perl.
, , imperl. , p. 274-
light (brightness) -,iac
lion "'tf
<
Ii p M : dual O t' ', cons. "t'f!)'
little, to be 'Vb. statifJe 1bi',.: imperl.
1 i'=
little adj. sg. m. 1 b K., 1 : I. M't1 ;
pl. m. 0"'t1F:
living adj. ".,
lord 'Ii"
Lord (Yahweh) M'M"
lost, to be , : imperl. ' M"
pp. 161, 260
Lot ;,
M
magnify, to: Hiph. 01 ''1i (to be
great), i.e. to cause to be great
'''1 ;:1
maidservant M I$: with suff. "J:17f
N
naked O.,"V: pl. O" '''V
name 0': with suff. " ; pl. n' ,
nation ";1: pl. 0;;1
<
neighbour V,
< <
night m. M? '1 (longer lorm 01 , ')
<
nine m. Mn'J:': I. »it:'
ninth m. "V1'J;': I. n""J;'
no, not ac'"
now M V
o
offering (gift) M"
old adj. 1 t
old, to be 1 t: imperl. 1 p. 95 f.
310 VOCABULARIES
on (upon) 'i: flJith suJJ. "'i p. 87 plant, to » : imperf. » p. 184
one m. .,,, : f. no, plunder, to '1': imperf. , p. 274
one . . . another MV' · · · r (a pour out, to '!1()'
man. . . his friend): ... r praise, to Pi. of (I) [""n] "!
'''J:I, (a man. . . his brother) ; (2) [n::aW] n3'
nJ · · · nJ (this. . . this) pray, to [Hithp. of ""8] "1p' i:I
open, to nt": (the eyes) nF!' prayer ;,'r J;'
opposite ., priest 1iJ : high priest -';-q FJ
or ilC .. prophesy, to [Nip},. and Hitllp.
other 'tJlC : pl. a"'tJ of M:11] K' and K3JJ;'i:I
out of '''' prophet af'
over 'V (on, upon) pursue, to "
ox ( I ) .,,: roith art. "'iJ; pl.
tI"1'; (2) -,w; pl. tI"1W Q
queen n,,?
p
palace " "tI
pass over, to (cross) ' i: imperf.
., p. 260
<
Passover no,
peace ai""
people, tlV: roith art. tlitl, fDith
lUff. "'V; pl. tI V
perfect tI
perish, to ., ,: imperf. , at'
pp. 161, 260
pennit, to 1 (give)
Pharaoh ;,»,.
Philistine ,, 'C',
pit .,i:;a : pl. n;' J
pitcher ,»: fliith suJ/. "1»
place, to a",: perf. at, imperf.
a , ampere tI"tp p. 270
place, a aii' : pl. n; ;i''!'
plague, to : imperf. '1i p. 25 8
plague, a
R
raise, to Hiph. of ( I) tI i' ( to rise),
i.e. to cause to rise tI" tI
(2) tI ' (to be high), i.e. to cause
to be high tI"'iJ p. 270
reach, to [Hiph. of 3m] "', p. 276
read, to M'R: imperf. M'F: p. 266
reign, to ",
relate, to [Pi. of "1)0] ",Q
remember, to ., !
remove, to Hiph. of ., o (to de-
part), i.e. to cause to depart
'''QtI p. 270
rend, to »'R
restore, to Hiph. of ::aWl (to re-
turn), i.e. to cause to return
::a"'tt p. 270
return, to (come back) ::aWl: perf.
::a , imperf. ::a , imper. ::aWl
p. 27°
ENGLISH-HEBREW 311
season f. nw: flJith suff. "J;\'; pl.
a"J;\,
second m. "ff: f. n"
see, to ",,: "'fperf. ""' , short.
imperf. ac, , with 'lOtmJ consec.
at'!1-
<
seed »iJ: with lUff. ""1 (segholate)
seek, to [Pi. of lip:!] 1Ip!'
imperl. seize, to YO" Hiph. of p'"
sell, to ,
send, to "'z'f: imperf. "'t p. 26 4
send away, to [Pi. of n'nfJ nip,:
imperf. "'If: p. 26 4
separated, to be Niph. of "1)
serpent "";
<
servant '.': with suff. "i;aV
with suff. ,, , (seglroltzte)
serve, to , ,: imperf. , p. 260
service "1i:1
set, to a",: perf. a\, , imperf.
a p. 270
set up, to Hiph. of tnp (to rise),
i.e. to cause to rise a" iJ:
imperf. a" p. 270
seven m. ", f: f. » ,
Shechem a ·
shed, to '!J;'
sheep c. 1MS
Sheol (netherworld) -,;
shepherd Mf1: cons. "1'1; pl.
Er'¥'1
show, to Hiph. of " , (to see),
.e. to cause to see ""tt:
imperf. "
, sign nk: pl. nink
I silver '19': with suff. '9 (seglro-
, /aU)
Reuben 1 M1
reveal, to n'lt: imperf. M? , short.
imperf. , p. 272
righteous Y'1J
righteousness (I) p,,: with suff.
" ,¥
(2) nF:": cons. nt!' , with
,uff. "J:\ '¥
rise, to tnp: perf. a '
tnp: p. 270
river 'tQ: cons. ,tq
rule (over), to (3)
s
Sabbath nJlI
sacrifice, to " J
sacrifice, a n i :
(,eg/wlllte)
<
sake of, for 1;;'? : flJith mff. ;'?
salvation niW:
Samuel ,
sanctify, to [Pi. of rrp] "i'-
Sarah ""
Saul acv
save, to Hiph. of (I) ['32] ""':.1 :
imperf. " p. 25 8
<
(2) [Wt] rtin: imperf. ri-r
p. 211
saved, to be Niph. of (I) ['32]
"tA p. 25 8
(2) [Wt] Wb: imperf.
p. 211
say, to .,;,: imperf. ' ar, 'lOith
<
'lOtlfIJ consec. " M-] p. 162
scatter, to [Pi. of,m] ,.
sea a : cons. a ; pl. a",,!
312 VOCABULARIES
sin, to at .,: imperl. ac p. 277 stand, to ,;,: imperf. -rb
sin,.a at,!,", nat,,, p. 260
Sinai "ro star :1 ;:D
sister n;n,: cons. n;ntf, with luff. steal, to :1
"J:\;n ; pl. n;"Q , cons. n-rr;tlC, still (yet) 'Ti
with suff. "O;"l;IlC stone I. 1. : with mff. " lC (segho-
sit, to :11:: imperl. :1 , imper. :1' late); pl. a,. , cons. "a lC
i"f. cO"S. n. p. 268 stretch (out), to n ;: imperl. n, ,
slaughter, to a",,: imperf. a sl,ort. imperf. a p. 27 6
p. 262 stretch out hand, to -r n"
<
slave (servant) '. : with suff. strong PJt'
"i V (seg/Jolate) substance (\vealth) 1h:)1
slay, to ( 1 ) 'Q: imperl. 1"4 sun &f : with mff. ttf'9' (segho-
p. 260 late)
(2) [Hiph. o/n ] n.. tI: imperl. swear, to [Niph. of :1&f] 3'
n" 1'. 27 0 p. 26 4
sleep, to fJb. stat.ifJe 11:: imperl. sword f. :11U: with mff. .. ,,,
tv':'; :1 ': amperf. :1 (segholate)
small, to be fJb. statifJe 1b : imperl.
small adj. Ig. m. 1b , 1 : f. "' ;
pl. m. a"I;
smite, to (I) : impnf. p. 25 8
(2) [Hiph. of M ;] M' : imperl.
M' , short. imperl. '!J p. 27 6
80 1
Solomon nb
son 1;, COlIS. 1f' pl. a" ,
soulf. : with luff. "" (segho-
late)
speak, to [Pi. of":1-r] .,.;
spill (shed) '!JI]
<
spiri t 01": flJith luff. "r:n.,
<
spring (fountain) (I) : cons. rl
(2) 1:' : cmu. ,;
spy, a '1'9
T
<
tablet 01': pl. n;m,
take, to ( I) "t!? : imperf. "t! ,
c
imper. n , mi. Coni. no
p.2S8
(2) (to capture) ':;'1
take hold of, to m" Hipla. of p'"
teach, to Pi. of ';'1
tear, to , : imperl. », p. 264
tell, to ( I) [Hiph. of -r ] ,,:,:
imperl. ,, p. 258
(2) [Pi. of "1)1:)] "'0
temple '.'ItJ
<
ten m. n, : f. 'n <
that conj. ":p: in order that JI;,?
that demonstr. tUlj. m. .aM : f. aft:,
then "
ENGLISH-HEBREW 313
thence a"" (from there) upon "V: with suff. "'z, p. 87
there a upright "i:
there is (are)
there is (are) not rlC
therefore 1 7, 1 -"V
<
these c. n lC
thing ";1
this m. M : f. nK'
<
thither rt" (to there)
three m. ,,: f. 'D
throne acW:P
thus rt
till (until) 'V, ""tI-'V
time (season) f. ni: with mg.
"J;\V; pl. a" v; a time ail;
<
twice a "JlI dual
to, unto ., , ., (insep.)
touch, to : imperl. I , imper..
I p. 27 6
towards nac'F:'?: with suff. "J:\ ac 1F:?
tree Ti
trouble rt", ., ,
trust, to n;f : follOfJ)ed by 3
truth n tJ
turn aside, to ., o: perf. "9,
imperf. ., o p. 270
< <
twice a ,, , : dual of aVI (a time)
< <
two m. a : f. a
uncover, to
u
rt7': imperf. rt
p. 27 2
<
under nD : with lUff. .. r;tl' p. 87 f.
until-1V
unto ., : with luff. "'z p. 87
v
vanity KJV
very ,k9: foll()fJ)s adj.
voice '1ip
W
walk, to '!J'1Q: and in Hithp.
'!J'p :,
wall (of a city) M ;n
<
war rt tI'?"': C01lS. n ti?'"
warrior M tI,?"'-";:D1 (mighty man
of war)
wash, to (body) TO,: imperf. TD'
p. 262; (clothes) [Pi. of 0:1']
1:)3:P
watch, to ., ,
watchman ., part.
water, to [Hiph. of MP"] rt ,:':
imperf. rtR. , short. imperf.
F: (defectifJe) pp. 23 8 , 27 2
<
water a : cems. ..
<
wa y '!J1': with luff. ":P,' (segho-
late)
wealth "
when :D or :D with i1lf. cons. p. 132;
" ifj) and ":p with fi1lite fJerb
where ? lC
<
wherefore? (why) rt'7
which relate ''*tI p. 135
who relate '''tI p. 135
who? ..",
<
why? (wherefore ?) M,,?
wicked »V1
3 1 4
wife (woman) .:
pl. O ;
wilderness ",,.,: cons. '3''''
<
,vind 111"
VOCABULARIES
n ",:, word '!tl£!
cons. " ; .,. to
work, to (serve) , ,: impnj. ,
p.260
world 07'»
write, to :It',
. <
wIne : cons.
wisdom n "
wise O "
with (I) able :3
(2) (together with) o , n
without .."
woe ! "iac
<
,voman (\\'ife) : cons. n" j
pl. Q
y
Yah weh rnrr (usually read ,'r )
<
year M : dUtlI O ; pl. CI
z
Zion yi.¥
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
The numbers refer to the pages
Feminine adjectives, 32 f., 37
Feminine nouns, 3Z, 35, 3 6 , 37; sg.
with suff., 60 f.; pI. with suff., 70 ;
tables of, 286 f.
F inalletters, I, 2
Furtive Pathab, 19
Gender, 36
Genesis 1. i and ii, reference to, 20
Genitive, after c:ons., 44; old case
ending, 66
Guttural letters, 19 j guttural verbs,
tables of, 26crS
l:Iateph-vowels, 10
'He' interrogative, 80
, He' locale, 67
Heavy suffixes, effect on pointing, 51,
61, 71
Helping-vowel (seghol), 82
Hiph'il, 100, IIZ f.
Hithpa'el, 100, 118 f.
Hoph'al, 100, 115
Absolute case, 43 f.
Accents, use of, 20 f.; list of disjunctive,
25 I f.; list of conjunctive, 2SZ
Accusative, definite (object), S2 f.;
old case-ending, 66 f.
Adjecti\'es, 32 f., 37; demonstrative,
62; shortage of, 136
Alphabet, table of, 1 ; note on archaic
forms of, ZSI
Article, pointing of, 23 f.; with in-
separable prepositions, z8
Assimilation, references to, IS, 23 f.,
14 2 , 149
'Athnib,zl,2S1
'Ayin Guttural verbs, 166 f., Z62
'Ayin Waw and 'Ayin Yocj verbs,
196 f., 205 f., 270; nouns, 2 8 5
Be8ad-K at letters, 14 f.
Cardinal numbers, z4z f.
Changeable vowels in nouns, 280
Classification of weak verbs, 140
Cohortative, 88
Comparative degree, 136
Completed action (perfect), 56
Composite Sew. (shewa), 10, 19
Conjunction, pointing of, 40 f.
Conjunctive accents, 2S2
CORstruct-senitive relationship. aS3
Construct state, 43 E.; table of words
in, 47, 58
Daghel forte, explanation of, IS
- - characteristic, 15
- - compensative, IS
- - euphonic, 16
- - omitted, 17
Daghellene, 14 f.
Defective verbs, Z37 f.
Definite object, sign of, 52 f.
Degrees of comparison, 13 6
Demonstrative adjectives, 6z
Derived forms of the ..;erb, 100
Disjunctive accents, 251
Divine name, Z3
Double 'Ayin verbs, 23.1 f., 274
Doubly weak verbs, 184 f., 210 f.:
ZZ4 f.; tables of, z76 ff.
Dual number, 38
Emphasis, expressed by info abs. with
finite verb, 79
Emphatic imperative, 88
Imperative (Qal), 76; emphatic, 88 ;
with suff., 131
Imperfect, meaning of, 56,75 f.; with
suff., 130 f.; with waw consec.,
9Z, 114; of stative verbs, 96
Incompleted action (imperfect), 56,
75
Infinitives (abs. and cons.), 79 f.;
info cons. with suff., 131 f.; use
of info cons. in syntax, 132
Inseparable prepositions (see Pre-
positions below)
Intensives, 100; special forms for
'Ayin Waw verbs, 201 f.
Interrogative ' He " 80
Interrogative pronouns, 42
Irregular nouns, list of, 72, z88 f.
Jussive, 88, 114
K e thibh,22
LamecJ 'Ale verbs, active, 178 f.,
z66; statlve, 179
Lamed Guttural verbs, 172 f., a64
Lamed He verbs, 216 f., 27a
Letters, forms and names, I, ZSI;
final, I, 2; phonetic value of, Z f. ;
guttural, 19; numerical value of,
I, z; quiescent, 18
3 16
Mappiq, 17
Maqqeph, IZ
Masculine nouns, 3Z, 36; sg. with
suff., 50; pI. with suff., 69 f. ;
tables of, z80 f.
Methegh, 7 f.
Mit'el, Milra', 8
Negative commands,. 77, 114 f.
Niph'al, 100, 101 f.
Nouns, num!>er and gender, 35; sg.
masc. with suff., 50; sg. fem.,
60 f.; in dual, 38; segholate,
82 f., 282 f.; irregular, 72, 288 f.
Numerals, 242 f.
Numerical value of letters, I, Z
Nun Demonstrative or Energic, 131
Object, sign of definite, 52 f.
Old case-endings, 66 f.
Omission of Daghel forte, 17 f., 150
Ordinal numbers, 244 f.
Participle Qal, active, 65 f.; passive
84 f.; with article, 66, 85 '
Passive of Qal, 151 f.
Pathab, required by gutturals, 19;
furtive, 19
Pause, meaning of, 21; effect on
pointing, ZI, J 7
Pe 'Alee verbs, 16i f., z60
Pe Guttural verbs, 154 f., zoo
Pe Nun nouns, 145
Pe Nun verbs, 141 f., z58
Pe Waw (original) verbs. 187 f., z68
Pe Yocj (original) verbs, 18, f.. z68
Perfect, meaning of, 56; with suff.,
123 f.; statives, 9S f.
Pi'el, 100, 105 f.
Plural number of nouns, formation
of, 35; of verbs, perf., 38; of
imperf.,7 6
Po'lel, 201
Possession, in point of time, 7Z f.
Prepositions, inseparable, z6; point-
ing of, Z7 f.; with article, z8;
with suff., 52, 63; with suff. of
the pl., 87
Prohibitions, 77, 114
Pronominal suffixes (". Nouns and
Prepositions)
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
Pronoun , interrogative, 42; personal
(subJ. and obj.), 55 f.; relative,
135
Pu'al, 100, 109 f.
Punctuation, marked by accents, 20 f.,
Z5 I f.
Qal, 100; passive of, 151 f.
Qime$-I:fituph, 4, I Z
Qere, 22; perpetuum, 23
Quadriliteral verbs, 252
Quiescent letters, 18
Raphe, 17 f.
Reflexive, 100, 102, 118 f.
Relative pronouns, 135
Roots of verbs, 99
Segholate nouns, 82 f.; table of 28z
Sew. (shewa) simple-silent and vo-
cal, 9; composite, 10
Sibilant letters in Hithpa'el forms 120
Silluq, 20, Z51 '
S6ph Pisuq, 21, ZSI
Stative verbs, 95 f.j of Lamed 'Alee,
179
Suffixes, pronominal, of sg. nouns,
50; of pI. nouns, 69 f.; verbal, of
perf., 1Z3 f., z56; of imperf.,
30 f., z57; of imper., 131; of
Inf. cons., 131 f.
Superlative degree, 136
Syllables, open and closed, 7
Verb, general description of regular,
99 f.; stative, 95 f.; weak verb
explained, 139 f.; weak verbs
classified, 140; doubly weak
verbs, 184 f., 210 f., ZZ4 f.; tables
of verbs, z54 ff.
Verbal suffixes (see Suffixes)
Vocative case, 78 footnote d.
Vowel-letters, 6 f.
Vowel-signs, 4
Waw, conjunction, 40 f.
Waw consecutive, 90 f., 114, Z52 f.
Weak verbs (see Verbs)
Writing, explanation of, 4 f.